Getbig Bodybuilding, Figure and Fitness Forums

Getbig Misc Discussion Boards => Religious Debates & Threads => Topic started by: a_ahmed on January 06, 2013, 07:21:23 PM



Title: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 06, 2013, 07:21:23 PM
Where is the thread people who have become muslim? Are Christians feeling intimidated to see thousands of sincere converts to Islam? No need to merge threads or delete threads, let it be.

???

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/528188_450426805017812_1988117822_n.jpg)

92-year-old Georgette Lepaulle from Berchem (Belgium) is the oldest Muslim revert in the world.

Never to late to become Muslim. All the sin she had gathered up for 92 years is forgiven


Title: Re: Where is the thread people who have become muslim?
Post by: a_ahmed on January 06, 2013, 07:35:19 PM
Good lord, but you are such an idiot.

I must insist, which verses of the new testament implore you to speak like you do?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 06, 2013, 07:52:50 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-snc6/183480_417725128287980_602724235_n.jpg)

Famous Rap Artist "Deso Dogg" Reverted to Islam..

"Deso Dogg", birth name Denis Mamadou Cuspert, is a German former rapper . Since he converted to Islam he began using the name Abou Maleeq and stopped rapping. He has instead written islamic poetry and nasheed in German.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 06, 2013, 08:11:03 PM
Where is the thread people who have become muslim? Are Christians feeling intimidated to see thousands of sincere converts to Islam? No need to merge threads or delete threads, let it be.

???

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/528188_450426805017812_1988117822_n.jpg)

92-year-old Georgette Lepaulle from Berchem (Belgium) is the oldest Muslim revert in the world.

Never to late to become Muslim. All the sin she had gathered up for 92 years is forgiven

Thread was merged with the primary video thread.  Nothing was deleted.  

Feel free to add as many videos as you would like to it.  

In addition, about 60 anti-Islam posts were deleted across multiple threads today.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Tapeworm on January 06, 2013, 08:32:05 PM
Many Shubs and Zuuls knew what it was to be roasted in the depths of The Sloar that day, I can tell you.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zjzZhTS_xa0


Title: Re: Where is the thread people who have become muslim?
Post by: TrueBB93 on January 06, 2013, 08:47:33 PM
I must not lie.  You are an idiot and the sad part is you are aware of this and do not care.  Keep up wih the rote sayings.

I have volunteered to be banned from here along with all of you Muslim scum.  It is a sacrifice that I will happily accept to keep you from vomiting your filth here. ;D

a classic example of deception, lying! this guy wants us banned and hate us for no other reason then were muslims and spreading the truth, we turn your anti-islam trash back and shove down your scared little throat. thats why you hate us.

go ahead, try what ever you can to get us banned, you cant hide the truth  :).

Allah the same God Jesus worshiped sees all things  ;) so try your best, your arrogance and ignorance show clearly.
Islam scares you.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 06, 2013, 09:03:31 PM
Thread was merged with the primary video thread.  Nothing was deleted.  

Feel free to add as many videos as you would like to it.  

In addition, about 60 anti-Islam posts were deleted across multiple threads today.

Don't merge this thread, it's a seperate and unique thread of its own there is no need to merge threads. You should have at least consulted with me before doing something like that.

Education general videos is one thing. But this was a topic of it's own which was specifically examples of people who have become muslim and why.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on January 07, 2013, 09:15:35 PM
Janet jackson converts to islam

If the reports are true then Janet Jackson has lots to celebrate in the new year.
 
The singer is said to have become engaged to Qatari billionaire Wissam Al Mana, whom she’s been dating since 2010.
 
And as she tweeted a sultry seasonal greetings card to her fans, Jackson certainly looked as if she were in a good mood.
 
Pouting over her shoulder, Jackson’s fur coat slips down to reveal her bare shoulder in the card.
 
She was last seen with the luxury-brand mogul shopping in West Hollywood earlier this month, and in July the loved-up couple were spotted laughing on a yacht in Sardinia.
 
Earlier this year US tabloids reported that Jackson had converted to Islam in preparation for marriage to Al Mana after she was spotted wearing the hijab – the traditional Islamic head covering ordained for Muslim women.
 
Jackson, who’s net worth is estimated at $150 million , has been married twice before.
 
In 1985, she had her marriage to childhood friend and singer James DeBarge annulled after eloping only months earlier.
 
And in 1991, she secretly married dancer, songwriter, and director René Elizondo, Jr., but they divorced in 2000.
 
Two years later, the Rhythm Nation songstress began her on/off seven-year relationship with record producer Jermaine Dupri.
 
She has been linked to actor Rob Lowe, Hollywood screenwriter Gary DeVore, rapper Q-Tip, actor Matthew McConaughey, and Boyz II Men’s Wanya Morris. – Daily Mail
 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 08, 2013, 10:03:09 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xWCVml2F1NY


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 08, 2013, 10:04:26 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L0LUj4jsstw


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 08, 2013, 03:24:31 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zf40LYmayts


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 08, 2013, 03:31:58 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H69MrFVO1Wk

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KmbE6SNsWMY


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 08, 2013, 04:45:52 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=osI3ZBGaTSY


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on January 17, 2013, 05:17:41 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RrHAGAXX230


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on January 17, 2013, 05:18:45 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z3M0eZINFXY


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 17, 2013, 01:24:29 PM
LOL! E-kul I thought you were an atheist? You post CBN and christian missionary get together videos now? LOL! Funny guy!

CBN is as reliable as the onion news. At least Onion news is funny :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 17, 2013, 01:32:29 PM
LOL! E-kul I thought you were an atheist? You post CBN and christian missionary get together videos now? LOL! Funny guy!

CBN is as reliable as the onion news. At least Onion news is funny :)

But anything posted from the Deen Show is A-OK, right?  I mean, that's a real standard!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 17, 2013, 08:25:10 PM
^The difference is the deen show is a muslim talk show where people who have become muslim talk about how they became muslim, their journey and reasoning, etc... as one can attest to seeing it, many educated christians in religion and the worldly sense. Even people who went to seminaries and have touched biblical scriptures with their hands which you haven't.

CBN on the other hand is mixed bag of all sorts of stuff including articles and stories which were proven fraudulent stories, fake stories, lies, etc... hence two totally different and incomparable things.

Plus they have Pat Robertson HAHA... a guy so deluded and lost on just about everything and of course Islam because "ISLAMMZZZ OF THE DEVILLL" yup!

Any idiot who goes around saying we Muslims do not worship the God of Abraham is as credible as santa clause. When Jews themselves recognize that we worship the God of Abraham. The one and only God, creator of all mankind and all of creation.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8_WTo6idx6U


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 17, 2013, 08:28:45 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f3qYBLnUTwE


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 18, 2013, 07:14:24 AM
^The difference is the deen show is a muslim talk show where people who have become muslim talk about how they became muslim, their journey and reasoning, etc... as one can attest to seeing it, many educated christians in religion and the worldly sense. Even people who went to seminaries and have touched biblical scriptures with their hands which you haven't.

CBN on the other hand is mixed bag of all sorts of stuff including articles and stories which were proven fraudulent stories, fake stories, lies, etc... hence two totally different and incomparable things.

Plus they have Pat Robertson HAHA... a guy so deluded and lost on just about everything and of course Islam because "ISLAMMZZZ OF THE DEVILLL" yup!

Any idiot who goes around saying we Muslims do not worship the God of Abraham is as credible as santa clause. When Jews themselves recognize that we worship the God of Abraham. The one and only God, creator of all mankind and all of creation.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8_WTo6idx6U

ahmed, from your seat, I think it's fairly clear that the gist of the matter is if you post something it's "undeniably rock solid and completely legitimate" and if I post something it's "nonsensical crap with more holes than Swiss cheese".  You're not willing to accept that you don't always have the correct information and will not accept valid corrections; in essence, you're never wrong.  The majority of folks that share that view are typically kids and egomaniacs.  I'm fairly certain now that Groink had you pegged awhile back when he said "you're just a young know-it-all full of piss and vinegar".  I've given you the benefit of the doubt for months, but that time has passed.  There's absolutely no way to have a healthy discussion or share our faiths appropriately with that mindset.  The discussions are only "friendly" if the audience agrees with every word you post.  See, I know you and bigbobs and true all believe the same, but bigbobs and true are rational in their approach.  I can talk to those fellas even if we completely disagree, but disagree with you.....LOL.....the discussion is over before it begins.  

That won't work on this board.  

Still, I will also work to keep the anti-Islam posts and threads in check...if it's outright insults and degrading remarks towards Muslims (not just a simple difference of opinion mind you) I will eliminate that completely....it absolutely goes both ways.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 18, 2013, 09:49:46 AM
I'll respond to your post  later :)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jh4NOYbF3fs


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 18, 2013, 09:52:48 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V4Md0jbGzxI


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 18, 2013, 10:50:21 AM
I'll respond to your post  later :)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jh4NOYbF3fs

Sounds great!

FYI ~ the first minute of this clip confirms this dude was never a Christian...he merely associated with the Christian church visiting church with his family once or twice a year....association does not make a Christian.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 18, 2013, 10:54:48 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KmbE6SNsWMY

Here's a young, Jewish girl that states at approx 1:05 into the clip that "I'd be betraying my family, my culture, my traditions."  No mention of her faith in God whatsoever....telling. 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 18, 2013, 02:24:31 PM
Has far more to do with the stigma of zionists hating arabs, hating muslims, etc... and them viewing her as nothing for 'betraying them'.

Even my mother's mother initially would not talk to my mother for becoming Muslim. Unfortunate ignorance and preconceived notions. A lot of converts to Islam fear the backlash from their families but still embrace the truth and just try with wisdom to educate their families. We fear God, not God's creation.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 18, 2013, 02:30:00 PM
ahmed, from your seat, I think it's fairly clear that the gist of the matter is if you post something it's "undeniably rock solid and completely legitimate" and if I post something it's "nonsensical crap with more holes than Swiss cheese".  You're not willing to accept that you don't always have the correct information and will not accept valid corrections; in essence, you're never wrong.  The majority of folks that share that view are typically kids and egomaniacs.  I'm fairly certain now that Groink had you pegged awhile back when he said "you're just a young know-it-all full of piss and vinegar".  I've given you the benefit of the doubt for months, but that time has passed.  There's absolutely no way to have a healthy discussion or share our faiths appropriately with that mindset.  The discussions are only "friendly" if the audience agrees with every word you post.  See, I know you and bigbobs and true all believe the same, but bigbobs and true are rational in their approach.  I can talk to those fellas even if we completely disagree, but disagree with you.....LOL.....the discussion is over before it begins.  

That won't work on this board.  

Still, I will also work to keep the anti-Islam posts and threads in check...if it's outright insults and degrading remarks towards Muslims (not just a simple difference of opinion mind you) I will eliminate that completely....it absolutely goes both ways.

Okay :)

I know you don't like the answer but there is a big difference btween what you're posting and what we're posting as far as comparing the deen show and CBN.

The deen show is literally a talk show where people talk about why, when and how they became Muslim. They come from a variety of backgrounds not necessarily christian even.

There have been a few that I posted which included people with doctorates in divinity, people who studied in seminaries, held high positions in preaching circles, churches, had a reputation.

However, it is merely a talk show of people talking about them becoming Muslim.

CBN on the other hand is the 'christian broadcasting network'. It is not merely a talk show. If anything Pat Robertson's 'club' is a more constructive comparison. AND AGAIN they are NOTHING alike. Pat uses lies and hate to bash Islam. Deen show does not bash christianity or christians. It's an open and sincere dialog.

CBN is also a 'news website', it has articles, various sections, etc... I first was introduced to this website by a friend who was trying to 'convert me back' from islam lol.. and tried to show me the 'lies of islam'.

He even pointed me to some articles on CBN which had comic strips explaining what Islam is about. Totally idiotic and filled with lies.

Then there's pat robertson... who we all know.

Then there's the various fraudulent articles on there which are not out to seek the truth or have balance or have discussion but no matter than some things certain fellas on here you agree are anti-islam bashing and not actually seeking information or discussion.

Hence, the two are NOT comparable :) Whether you like the answer or not. You can poke fun at me all you want and name me names and give me labels but these are the facts.


A person such as pat robertson or anyone associating with them loses all their credibility when the jest of his whole arguments is that we are 'devil worshipers' and idolators (lol!) and that we don't worship the same God of Abraham.

Ironically Jews acknowledge that we worship the God of Abraham. I mean it only takes a LITTLE bit of reading of the qur'an to realize all that. So... such a hate filled, lie filled source is hardly credible.

That is all. Like it or hate it.

In contrast deen show, for example that dude who has a doctor of divinity and studied in seminaries, knows koine greek, etc... etc... He was/is a scholar who was legitimately studied the scriptures in detail. He is not out to sway people into anything but is presenting the authentic information. Take it or leave it.

Pat Robertson? A scholar? Hardly.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 19, 2013, 01:42:32 PM
Actress and Model, USA Sara Bokke rconvert to Islam

she said:
One day I came across a book that is negatively stereotyped in the West-The Holy Quran. Up until that point, all I had associated with Islam was women covered in "tents", wife beate...rs, harems, and a world of terrorism. I was first attracted by the style and approach of the Quran, and then intrigued by its outlook on existence, life, creation, and the relationship between Creator and creation.

I found the Quran to be a very insightful address to heart and soul without the need for an interpreter or pastor.Eventually I hit a moment of truth: my new-found self-fulfilling activism was nothing more than merely embracing a faith called Islam where I could live in peace as a "functional" Muslim.

I bought a beautiful long gown and head cover resembling the Muslim woman's dress code and I walked down the same streets and neighborhoods where only days earlier I had walked in my shorts, bikini, or "elegant" western business attire.

Although the people, the faces, and the shops were all the same, one thing was remarkably distinct: the peace at being a woman I experienced for the very first time.

I felt as if the chains had been broken and I was finally free. I was delighted with the new looks of wonder on people's faces in place of the looks of a hunter watching his prey I had once sought.

Suddenly a weight had been lifted off my shoulders. I no longer spent all my time consumed with shopping, makeup, getting my hair done, and working out. Finally, I was free.Of all places, I found my Islam at the heart of what some call "the most scandalous place on earth", which makes it all the more dear and special.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/c0.0.403.403/p403x403/550640_443962015652764_1792939166_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 19, 2013, 01:52:37 PM
Vyacheslav Polosin, the former archpriest of the Russian Orthodox Church, who has taken the Islamic name Ali.

This Russian Orthodox priest embraced Islam after studying and teaching the old and new testaments for many years. Al hamdu lillah!

he said :“Today in this world, where vice, lawlessness, and the dollar reign, we need to preserve our nation. And I believe that the salvation of Russia and the entire world lies in Islam.”

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/c0.0.402.402/p403x403/31554_440810699301229_1583620908_n.jpg)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vyacheslav_Polosin


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 21, 2013, 07:30:49 AM
Okay :)

I know you don't like the answer but there is a big difference btween what you're posting and what we're posting as far as comparing the deen show and CBN.

The deen show is literally a talk show where people talk about why, when and how they became Muslim. They come from a variety of backgrounds not necessarily christian even.

There have been a few that I posted which included people with doctorates in divinity, people who studied in seminaries, held high positions in preaching circles, churches, had a reputation.

However, it is merely a talk show of people talking about them becoming Muslim.

CBN on the other hand is the 'christian broadcasting network'. It is not merely a talk show. If anything Pat Robertson's 'club' is a more constructive comparison. AND AGAIN they are NOTHING alike. Pat uses lies and hate to bash Islam. Deen show does not bash christianity or christians. It's an open and sincere dialog.

CBN is also a 'news website', it has articles, various sections, etc... I first was introduced to this website by a friend who was trying to 'convert me back' from islam lol.. and tried to show me the 'lies of islam'.

He even pointed me to some articles on CBN which had comic strips explaining what Islam is about. Totally idiotic and filled with lies.

Then there's pat robertson... who we all know.

Then there's the various fraudulent articles on there which are not out to seek the truth or have balance or have discussion but no matter than some things certain fellas on here you agree are anti-islam bashing and not actually seeking information or discussion.

Hence, the two are NOT comparable :) Whether you like the answer or not. You can poke fun at me all you want and name me names and give me labels but these are the facts.


A person such as pat robertson or anyone associating with them loses all their credibility when the jest of his whole arguments is that we are 'devil worshipers' and idolators (lol!) and that we don't worship the same God of Abraham.

Ironically Jews acknowledge that we worship the God of Abraham. I mean it only takes a LITTLE bit of reading of the qur'an to realize all that. So... such a hate filled, lie filled source is hardly credible.

That is all. Like it or hate it.

In contrast deen show, for example that dude who has a doctor of divinity and studied in seminaries, knows koine greek, etc... etc... He was/is a scholar who was legitimately studied the scriptures in detail. He is not out to sway people into anything but is presenting the authentic information. Take it or leave it.

Pat Robertson? A scholar? Hardly.

To be clear, I have nothing against the Deen Show...I've watched it.  I don't consider it a scholarly platform, but I respect it for what it is.  My comments weren't necessarily referring your Deen Show posts exclusively, my comments were referring to the vast majority of your posts on this board in general.  There isn't a post of yours on this board that I can recall when you will ever concede or even hint that you don't have all the answers or could possibly be incorrect when "in discussion" with someone.  You have a canned response or quick Google for everything and regardless of a sound refutation or explanation in the opposite you will not accept anything...it's either ahmed's way or no freakin way....that's my point.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 21, 2013, 10:11:24 AM
Well our religion is different than Christianity. We do not compromise in our religion and it is of principle. We don't change our religion just because people don't like something or because time goes by. Because God knows best. If you don't like some of it we don't compromise on it and we do have an answer for everything in our religion.

Truth and falsehood are not equal. A website that propagates lies but claims its truth to people is unreliable.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: garebear on January 21, 2013, 10:25:21 PM
Well our religion is different than Christianity. We do not compromise in our religion and it is of principle. We don't change our religion just because people don't like something or because time goes by. Because God knows best. If you don't like some of it we don't compromise on it and we do have an answer for everything in our religion.

Truth and falsehood are not equal. A website that propagates lies but claims its truth to people is unreliable.
Are you honestly proud of this?

So, you grown men should sleep with 13 year old girls?



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: TrueBB93 on January 21, 2013, 10:35:46 PM
Are you honestly proud of this?

So, you grown men should sleep with 13 year old girls?



1. the true age of the prophets last wife is unknown and there is no 100% answere to my knowlage.
2. some people say she was as old as 18-19.
3. lets say for the sake of arugment she was 13. remember this is 1400 years ago! things were diffrent ALL OVER the world. 1000s of years ago the age people got married was FAR younger then today.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: garebear on January 21, 2013, 10:38:25 PM
1. the true age of the prophets last wife is unknown and there is no 100% answere to my knowlage.
2. some people say she was as old as 18-19.
3. lets say for the sake of arugment she was 13. remember this is 1400 years ago! things were diffrent ALL OVER the world. 1000s of years ago the age people got married was FAR younger then today.
You were just bragging how Islam doesn't change to fit the times.

Pick a side.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: TrueBB93 on January 21, 2013, 10:43:14 PM
You were just bragging how Islam doesn't change to fit the times.

Pick a side.

ofcourse islam dosent change to fit the times. A good example is the current gay & lesbain issue going on here in the states. even if same-sex marriage becomes LEGAL in ALL states(which might happen with the way things are currently going!) in islamic law it is still ILLEGAL(as it is in ALL major religions). you dont change just becuase everyone around you is doing it.  get it?

but in issues of marriage there is no "age of marriage" were a man must be married by. An American Muslim will get married at a diffrent age then a African Muslim whom then will get married at a different age then an Chinese Muslim. that is a matter of culture, not religion.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: garebear on January 22, 2013, 02:47:45 AM
ofcourse islam dosent change to fit the times. A good example is the current gay & lesbain issue going on here in the states. even if same-sex marriage becomes LEGAL in ALL states(which might happen with the way things are currently going!) in islamic law it is still ILLEGAL(as it is in ALL major religions). you dont change just becuase everyone around you is doing it.  get it?

but in issues of marriage there is no "age of marriage" were a man must be married by. An American Muslim will get married at a diffrent age then a African Muslim whom then will get married at a different age then an Chinese Muslim. that is a matter of culture, not religion.
Are you pro or anti-slavery?



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 22, 2013, 08:11:19 AM
Are you pro or anti-slavery?



I'm pro-slavery fo sho!  Gots me a couple of 3-yr old Jewish girls working my land right now!  They'll toil alright, but have no fear because food, water and rest are all coming for 12 minutes on Friday!!  I'ma gonna work them until they DIE!!!  WHY?  Because, " :D.....the bible tells me soooo!"  The KING JAMES "KICK YOU STRAIGHT TO HELL" BIBLE!!  AHHAHAHAHAAHHAAHAHAHAHAH!!!!!!  >:( >:(

































































AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAAH AHAAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAH AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHA!!!!
 >:( >:(


























































































AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAAH AHAAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAH AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHA!!!!
  >:( >:(




































































































































 ::)  


We've discussed this briefly before:

Rules for slavery regarding Israel in the OT had nothing to do with the antebellum South or the slavery they were delivered from in Egypt.  Two entirely different things....one was forced (antebellum South and Egypt) and the other was voluntary/customary for debt payment (Israel).  One was about inhumanity (antebellum South and Egypt) and one was about the preservation of humanity and rights of the servant/slave while working off individual or family debt (Israel).  The word "slave" is always incorrecty associated with the antebellum South...just not the case for OT Israel.  I could on, but I'll stop for now.

The rules for "slavery" in the bible were about the preservation of humanity and dignity of bond servants working off debt for their families or the "slave" individually.  Many slaves/bond servants ended up staying with the very owner/family they worked for after their debts were satisfied because they chose to.  Many became full-time hands on the owners land receiving a normal wage.  These folks weren't "picking the cotton on Massah's plantation" and then gettin beaten and raped in the evenings.....no, no, no...that's simple ignorance.

I know you have serious issues with slavery in the bible, but the "issue of slavery" doesn't carry the negative connotation you force fit onto it.  You need to understand the culture and history of the Israelites....they were delievered from forced "work til you die" slavery in Egypt.  Our God that freed them didn't turn around and say, "Ok, now y'all go ahead and enslave others in the same manner you were just freed from".    

I suggest you read a copy of Paul Copan's "Is God a Moral Monster?".


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 22, 2013, 08:51:19 AM
Are you honestly proud of this?

So, you grown men should sleep with 13 year old girls?



According to 'evolution' women can have babies when they hit puberty. Oh wait I just pulled an atheist one on you.

Wait why are you guys trolling a thread with unrelated non-sense, start a new thread.

MOS?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: TrueBB93 on January 22, 2013, 10:45:45 AM
I'm pro-slavery fo sho!  Gots me a couple of 3-yr old Jewish girls working my land right now!  They'll toil alright, but have no fear because food, water and rest are all coming for 12 minutes on Friday!!  I'ma gonna work them until they DIE!!!  WHY?  Because, " :D.....the bible tells me soooo!"  The KING JAMES "KICK YOU STRAIGHT TO HELL" BIBLE!!  AHHAHAHAHAAHHAAHAHAHAHAH!!!!!!  >:( >:(

































































AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAAH AHAAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAH AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHA!!!!
 >:( >:(


























































































AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAAH AHAAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAH AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHA!!!!
  >:( >:(




































































































































 ::)  


We've discussed this briefly before:

The rules for "slavery" in the bible were about the preservation of humanity and dignity of bond servants working off debt for their families or the "slave" individually.  Many slaves/bond servants ended up staying with the very owner/family they worked for after their debts were satisfied because they chose to.  Many became full-time hands on the owners land receiving a normal wage.  These folks weren't "picking the cotton on Massah's plantation" and then gettin beaten and raped in the evenings.....no, no, no...that's simple ignorance.

I know you have serious issues with slavery in the bible, but the "issue of slavery" doesn't carry the negative connotation you force fit onto it.  You need to understand the culture and history of the Israelites....they were delievered from forced "work til you die" slavery in Egypt.  Our God that freed them didn't turn around and say, "Ok, now y'all go ahead and enslave others in the same manner you were just freed from".    

I suggest you read a copy of Paul Copan's "Is God a Moral Monster?".

 :o  :o I wouldnt expect a post like this from MOS. LOL!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 22, 2013, 10:49:49 AM
:o  :o I wouldnt expect a post like this from MOS. LOL!
LOL, well sometimes I blow off steam too!

I hear the same repeat ideas over and over and over and over and over and over and over again.  Matters not how many times I correct, refute, etc....if a negative connotation, false information, etc...fits the other person's agenda they never....EVER.....let it go or accept that maybe....just maybe....they have it wrong.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: The Showstoppa on January 22, 2013, 02:38:46 PM
"On the high-way to hell......"


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 22, 2013, 05:42:20 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kn7NF5iTdk4


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 22, 2013, 05:46:43 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QbDA-wvkfV8


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 22, 2013, 05:56:42 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tfRUxpvxqEU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tGRAYCPAmIA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TmaRIoBDJ8M


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: TrueBB93 on January 22, 2013, 09:30:56 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iw4TXCq3iik


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 25, 2013, 07:30:55 PM
Quote
Hana Tajima converted to Islam when she was 17. Frustrated by the lack of variety in Islamic clothing for converts she founded Maysaa, a fashion house that designs western-inspired clothing that conforms to hijab. Â ”It’s true that I never decided to convert to Islam, nor was there a defining moment where I realised I wanted to be Muslim. Â My family aren’t particularly religious. Â I was interested in religion, but very disinterested in how it related to my life. Â I grew up in rural Devon where my Japanese father was the ethnic diversity of the village. Â It wasn’t until I studied at college that I met people who weren’t of the exact same background, into Jeff Buckley, underground hip-hop, drinking, and getting high. Â
I met and became friends with a few Muslims in college, and was slightly affronted and curious at their lack of wanting to go out to clubs or socialise in that sense. Â I think it was just the shock of it, like, how can you not want to go out, in this day and age.

“It was at about that time that I started to study philosophy, and without sounding too much like I dyed my hair black and wore my fringe in front of my face, I began to get confused about my life. I was pretty popular, had good friends, boyfriends, I had everything I was supposed to have, but still I felt like ‘is that it?’ Â So these things all happened simultaneously, I read more about religion, learned more about friends of other backgrounds, had a quarter life crisis. Â There were things that drew me to Islam in particular, it wasn’t like I was reaching for whatever was there. Â The fact that the Qur’an is the same now as it ever was means there’s always a reference point. The issues of women’s rights were shockingly contemporary.

The more I read, the more I found myself agreeing with the ideas behind it and I could see why Islam coloured the lives of my Muslim friends. Â It made sense, really, I didn’t and still don’t want to be Muslim, but there came a point where I couldn’t say that I wasn’t Muslim.

“Telling my family was the easy part. Â I knew they’d be happy as long as I was happy, and they could see that it was an incredibly positive thing. Â My friends went one of two ways, met with a lack of any reaction and lost to the social scene, or interested and supportive. Â More the former, less the latter.”

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/543987_456297727752526_1608730305_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 25, 2013, 07:34:24 PM
Quote
A US technology engineer in Saudi Arabia converted to Islam, saying he was impressed by the way people kissed the head of their seniors.

Stuart Elby, 33, a robot engineer at the German Siemens company in the Gulf kingdom, named himself Omar and went to the mosque in Riyadh on Friday with Saudi friends and some members of a government Islamic guidance centre.

“He prayed with them at the mosque for the first time after they showed him how to pray…he asked many questions and appeared impressed when he saw that people were kissing the forehead of their seniors,”
Sabq daily said.

It said friends told him that the kiss signifies respect for the elderly and that lifting the witness finger while praying refers to the “oneness of God,”

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-d-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/62346_456295347752764_828714942_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: TrueBB93 on January 25, 2013, 07:53:14 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vebnmECJrCY


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: TrueBB93 on January 25, 2013, 07:56:36 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FbQai6oIzYc


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 25, 2013, 08:00:53 PM
I watched a few documentaries it's absolutely mind blowing amazing how many Japanese are becoming Muslims mashAllah...!

There was a time before I was muslim that i was so fascinated with Japanese, Chinese and Korean cultures. They are all very different, just not to the naked white man eye lol.

I also never knew how many millions upon millions of Chinese Muslims exist uiyghur and han! And who are becoming Muslim, especially in Hong Kong since it's such an international hub.

And korea! Of all places. Most of the koreans I knew were becoming Christians due to missionaries going there, in fact one of my taekwondo masters was an evangelical christian. One of my korean high school friends was a missionary (I was just becoming interested in islam that time gradually). So many koreans are becoming Muslim and not only that but learning arabic and fluently! Impressive!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: TrueBB93 on January 25, 2013, 08:02:26 PM
islam is taken over baby!  8)

(gets ready for the hater assualt!) lol.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 25, 2013, 09:27:50 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=COSpkwXTvxw

mashAllah :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 25, 2013, 09:54:05 PM
Quote
Bringing a Friend to Christianity Led Me to Islam
It's the most logical doctrine you won't find in any other religion::

My name is Rasheed. I'm from Florida, in the United States. I’m twenty four years old.

I came to Islam in December ...of 2004, so I was seventeen at the time.

Currently I work as an optical lab technician.

I want to tell my story of how I came to Islam, and maybe give some advice to people who are trying to find their path In-Shaa-Allah.

Generally I was like a church kid, I was raised in the Southern Baptist church. I went to church very frequently; Bible studies and services, so I knew my Bible. I was not very knowledgeable, but knowledgeable enough for a kid of thirteen to seventeen years when I'd really gone into it.

Before converting, I was a very strong believer in the Trinitarian Christian faith, as I was a Southern Baptist, and I was very firm in this faith. I didn’t know much about Islam to have an opinion. I think that was a kind of self-imposed ignorance because of how the media portrays Islam. So I didn’t want to go there, as I was afraid of what I might learn. So I thought whatever the news told me basically.

I didn’t know much about Islam, but I had actually done my fair share of homework on Buddhism, Hinduism, and that was based on pure curiosity and interest in Eastern cultures. Having been brought up in the Christian faith, going to Bible studies you get a kind of cursory basic information about Judaism because the Old Testament is incorporated into the Bible. So, I knew a little bit about Judaism, basic tenents of Hinduism and Buddhism, Taoism not much, Shinto a little. So the major religions I did look a little into the basics at first.

I never went on like a journey to find the truth because being raised in the church as firmly as I had been I always assumed that I was upon it already. So what actually happened was that there was another revert brother that I went to school with, we were pretty good friends at the time. But having been raised in this Christian environment, and finding out that he had left the faith that I loved so much, I was personally offended that he chose to leave it. So I took it upon myself as kind of like a crusade to bring him back to the church, witnessed to him and all this kind of thing, but without knowing anything about his religion.

I tried my best, and through that what I had to do is finally research about Islam on my own, and through asking him also, as we would have various kinds of debates on doctrinal issues. So we discussed, and he would teach me this aspect of Islam and this aspect, and what do I say to that now because I did not know that before, as it made sense to me, and I had nothing to say. So as this went on, actually my mission to bring him out of Islam led me to Islam, Alhamdulillah.

Yes, I didn’t go on a search for truth as some people do. But I guess Allah guided me in the way that He did, Alhamdulillah.

Life After Islam

I can be totally honest and say my life hasn’t really changed that much because of how I was raised, like going to church a lot. My lifestyle per se didn’t change very much. I just picked up the few extra prayers per day and stopped eating pork. I didn’t indulge in alcohol at that time anyway, so I didn’t have to really leave it.

Belief in God as in the Trinitarian doctrine I always just accepted because that’s what we believed, but I didn’t understand it. So if you don't understand something how can you really say that you believe it?
I can say with confidence that I never really did believe in a triune God. I believed there’s God, but what changed was my belief in Jesus, peace be upon him; in his relationship to God, his relationship to us. That’s really what did change.

From the bottom of my heart I have to say just do it, because to me speaking from reason it is the only way of life that people should be following. It’s the complete way of life that you won’t find in any other religion. And it's the most logical doctrine you can say you won't find in any other religion. It makes perfect sense, and the way of life that is encouraged and commanded by God is the perfect way of life.

My advice would be to just make sure that that’s what you want for yourself, and just do it. Don't worry and put your trust in God. Also, if you have any Muslim friends that you are already in contact with that may be teaching you about Islam, then ask them; and don’t be shy to ask them to bring you to the mosque they go to, to talk to their Imam or with some of the other knowledgeable persons in their congregation.

So, if you have decided to take on this path, then congratulations. You will have my prayers for continued guidance and success in this life and in the next life; the real life.


My advice would be: just be wary from where you get information from. Don’t be hasty to join up with a sect with slogans and all these things. Learn your information, go slow; it is the beginning of the path. You’ve just started. You just cannot attain ultimate truth within a year or something. Take your time. Always make sure to purify your intentions, and whatever you’re doing is for the sake of Allah, and in His worship.

So, brothers and sisters in Islam, and hopefully new brothers and sisters in Islam, I hope my words could benefit you in some way In-Shaa-Allah, and inspire you to embrace Islam and to progress on the path your are on.

Keep me in your prayers.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/424388_453730934675872_236187647_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 25, 2013, 10:22:22 PM
subhanAllah... this was traumatizing... and so deep... the life and times people go through subhanAllah and yet how they embrace Islam and change themselves

Quote
How The Quran Changed J.R.'s Life
J.R. Farrell's Journey to Islam::--

I can remember, throughout my childhood, all the times my parents fought over money issues, living situations and the like.

... I remember living in the project homes on the South Central side of Chicago with almost nothing to eat.

With a family of 10 it was hard for my father to support the family in the most desirable fashion.

Difficult Youth

My father was a hard working man, although he spent most of his time drinking away our family income and beating my mom, I still love my father. My father comes from Irish and German background, he has a sort of 'back home' old-fashion way of living.

Whenever he would come home drunk or just upset about something he would come to me and my younger brother and lay it out on us until he had nothing else to do.

Many times I could not even walk or breathe from all of the blows. Of course I had to be the one who got it most because I was older and any rap my brother gave I would take his whack as well. This was most of my childhood.

Then came my teenage years. With everything happening around me, such as girlfriends, flings, boozing, bars, drugs, etc. I just could not allow myself to be a part in any of it. It just didn't feel right.

My brother was one of the biggest drug dealers in Chicago. Many a day he would bring his stash home to sell locally. He knew my views on the whole idea and when he left one day, I took about $1,000 of drugs he had stashed away and flushed it down the toilet. When he found out, I swear, he wanted to kill me; and he would have if he had the chance. Of course I was the one who my parents took it out on because I was older and I should have taught him better.

That made me realize how fragile life can be. I didn't want to die an idiot so I began studying anything and everything. I couldn't take my face out of a book unless I put it in another. You have to realize something about my family, they are very competitive toward one another. Once they see the other person advancing they want to stop you in your tracks and allow you to go no further.

My parents had mixed feelings of my personal studies. They were worried that I might become brainwashed or follow some cult. They were right in one thing, I became a Nazi in 1994. I loved the fact that Hitler had thousands of people under his control. It made me feel important...like I was somebody. My father was pleased with the whole idea.

Back in the 60's when Martin Luther King Jr. was getting everyone fired up about his 'dream' my father was planning on getting rid of all of the blacks in the Chicago land area. In fact when Martin Luther King Jr. had marched through Marquette Park and Sherman Park on the South West side, my father had formed a gang, (the gang) that not only threw the blacks out but also caused a white against black war. That day my father hit Martin Luther King in the nose with a brick and to this day he brags about it.

Shortly after this incident Charles Manson and his crazy family were starting their secret mission. He was another who I admired and wanted to be like. While in the Nazi's I had witnessed the 60's all over again. I was there when they organized the attack on the little 11 year old black boy walking in a white neighborhood in Chicago (around 1997). They would have killed him but they wanted to leave a sign. Upon seeing these things I knew that I didn't fit in any more.

In 1995 I had met the first girl I could ever say I had loved. Even though I had a perfect opportunity to do whatever I wanted with her, I didn't. I couldn't allow myself to be completely intimate with someone who I wasn't married to. A few months afterward I had proposed to her and for a little over 3 years we remained engaged with out being sexually active. We both understood that more problems would occur. Being with this woman I was able to become who I wanted to be. I studied and studied and began to realize my life and it's purpose. I knew that I was missing something, I mean I really knew but I couldn't put my finger on it, but I would not give up searching.

The more I read the more my parents were drawn back. As I had pointed out that my family is very competitive they began mentally attacking me with how bad a child I was and how ungrateful a person I am for their shelter and food they supply me with. My parents never graduated high school, in fact they both only made it through the 8th grade and dropped out of the 9th. Therefore their education is obviously limited. All they know is what they see on TV and see from the behavior of people. I have to admit, from my parents raising me the way they did, I honor their discipline and give them absolute gratitude for what they did for me. They forced me to become a man. I had my first job at the age of 12.

At the age of 13 I was working full time making just as much as they. By the age of 16 I had my 1st apartment. I cooked, cleaned, washed my own laundry, did my own shopping and was preparing myself to get married. From the point of view that my parents judged people by their actions, I agreed with them and I still do. But that caused me to hate Muslims and Islam. I swear I really hated Muslims like you would not believe. Many say it is due to the media, well yes, it is a part of the madness, but mostly it is the own fault of the Muslims. The Muslims are the ones who have destroyed the reputation of Islam to a point that others hate us and we don't even know what we believe any more. It's sad but true. I have to tell you that most immigrants who enter into this country to make money are the number one accusers of spoiling the true image of Islam.

In 1997 my fiancée had given me the Quran as a gift, simply because I loved to read. Just to show you how much I hated the Muslims...Well when she gave me the Quran it caused a fight between us and we had separated for quite some time. Eventually I had picked it up and began reading it. I can remember that very day. The house was crystal clean, the air was soft and sweet and the lighting was dim and perfect for reading. It was the translation from Abdullah Yusuf Ali.

I read his introduction, the first 3 pages, and I began to cry like a baby. I cried and cried and I couldn't help myself. I knew that this was what I was looking for and I wanted to beat myself to death for not finding it earlier. I just knew in my heart how magical it was. This was not the Islam I knew. This was not the Arab thing I was taught to think was dirty. This was my life wrapped up in a few pages. Every page told my life. I was reading my soul and it felt good, but regretful. After this I had reunited with my fiancée and we discussed the whole matter maturely. Shortly afterward we both accepted Islam and were willing to live our lives as Muslims, even if it meant separately.

When my parents found out all hell broke loose. My father had threatened to take my life. He said, "You were born Catholic and so help me God I will make sure you die Catholic......" My mother's reaction was similar. I wanted to go to college more than anything, I wanted a formal education. So I got a job and paid my way through furthering my education in college. At that point my parents began flipping out over my conversion and my mother threw me out of the house which caused me to remain living in the streets for 6 months. I ate out of garbage cans, I slept in the coldest nights through the blizzard of '99. I walked miles to be with Muslims. I was chased out of neighborhoods by police officers for going into black neighborhoods attending Jummah prayer. I was pelted with rocks, spit on, harassed, etc. I just wanted to be with Muslims.

After some time I met a friend who made a deal with me. He said, "If you can build us a masjid in our muffler shop, you can stay there until you find a place..." I agreed. The muffler shop had a second floor area, about 2000 square feet for storage. Every day I had spent hours on removing inventory supplies and garbage. Within one month I had utilized half of the space, built a wall, added a window, installed a door, put in some carpeting, painted and opened up the first Muffler shop masjid in the city of Chicago. I had learned the carpentry trait from my uncle. It was my first full time job.

Around 6 months later I had maintained a good job and moved in with two friends. My old fiancée was out of the picture by now. We had agreed to live our lives as Muslims, not as fools. I loved her more than anyone I had ever loved. But being Muslim was far more important than being with a person. In 1999 I had become the President of the Muslims Student Association at my college. I was attending Halaqat daily, going to seminars, I had a mentor, and I built a relationship with my enemies; Muslims.

In 2000 I was on my way to Hajj. An experience I will never forget. I had visited Madinah and other neighboring areas. The one thing I had realized at Hajj was the truth about God and the history of Islam. We can only go back in time so far and we can only rely on what text books tell us about people and places. In Makkah and Madinah I had seen with my very own eyes the magic of Islam's great history. It was as if I was living the history. I felt the Hadith come to life. I saw the Sahabah in the mountain tops. I smelt the battle of Badr. I tasted the air the Prophet once breathed. I felt the real Islam that each and everyone of us are destroying.

Although I am alone, without a wife or a family to call my own, I know Islam is life, not a way of life but life itself. I understand that Islam is not a religion, because religion can be pluralized. I understand that Muslims are not what Islam has to offer. I understand that Islam cannot be judged by the actions of Muslims, Muslims can only be judged by Islam.

I have been given a great opportunity to become who I am and who I am is no one no higher or less than each and every one else. I was given the opportunity to acquire my dream job. I have always wanted to work for relief work and helping people, as much as my past contradicts the fact, but it's true. I now work for Global Relief Foundation, it's where I have been for over a year now.

As much as I fed you with words of my life, nothing can explain my heart. I have only mentioned a few of the many obstacles I have faced, I know that many of you have faced so much more. My purpose of telling you this is to say that I understand the difficulties many are going through.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/68631_451789454870020_67234873_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 29, 2013, 01:55:53 PM
Quote
A mum-of-two has told how she was inspired to convert to Islam – after helping a victim of honour-based violence as part of her job in the police.

Police Community Support Officer Jayne Kemp, 28, decided to find out about the faith while helping a Muslim woman suffering domestic abuse.

After speaking to other Muslims on Twitter, she was inspired to give up her Catholic faith to fully convert last year and now lives a completely Islamic lifestyle.

She now goes out on her PCSO patrols in?Eccles, Salford, wearing the traditional hijab headscarf and makes time up at the end of her shift to attend Friday prayers.

Jayne, single mum to a son, nine, and daughter, seven, formerly converted in a Shahada ceremony last April and now plans to change her name to Aminah.

While her children spent Christmas Day at their dad’s so they could still celebrate, she went round to her mum’s – but had to cook her own dinner so it would be halal.

Jayne, who joined GMP in August 2009 and lives in south Manchester, said: “It started when I had a woman approach me at work who was experiencing honour-based violence.

“Where I work in Eccles there’s a big mosque and big Muslim population, so I thought I should find out more about it.

“I’d thought Islam was all about women being forced to slave away in the kitchen – but found out it was about being generous with your time, patient and respectful of others.

“As I looked into it I saw similarities with Catholicism and also values like looking after your neighbours and valuing the elderly that older people say younger people don’t have any more.

“I wasn’t looking for any religion at the time but for every question I got answered about Islam I just had five more – I think I fell in love with it.”

Jayne made the decision to tell colleagues she had converted when she wanted to start wearing a hijab to work – and says they have all been supportive.

She is now working with the Greater Manchester Muslim Police Association to design a regulation police hijab and tunic – as one has never been needed before in the force.

Jayne said: “I was worried about what my colleagues would think but they have been so understanding.

“People in Eccles have been great too – most don’t even mention it.

“If my children had struggled with me covering my hair I wouldn’t have done it.

“They have both asked a lot about it but I would never push Islam on them and they will be brought up Catholic.

“I just hope by speaking out I can show it is OK for a Muslim woman to work in the police force and also change negative stereotypes about Islam.”

Jayne, who grew up in Wythenshawe, said: “My family in general are supportive. As long as I’m happy, they’re happy.

“I was very open about my reading and studying Islam. My sister said the other day I’m the happiest she’s ever seen me.”

Jayne was helped to find out about Islam by Muhammad Manzoor, who runs Muslim Twitter account Local Masjid from his Whalley Range home.

He said: “I was humbled Jayne was asking me these questions as it made me find out more about Islam too.

“She has found this religion for herself and hopefully it shows Muslims can mix in society without compromising their faith.”

-----------------
manchestereveningnews.co .uk

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/321348_457890957593203_1905086366_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 31, 2013, 01:53:25 PM
Quote
Jobseeker Claire, 24

CLAIRE EVANS converted to Islam last July after researching it following a break-up. Claire, from Bridgend, South Wales, says:

After my heart was broken by a Muslim man, I wanted nothing more to do with the religion – I thought it was cruel and unkind.
Heartbreak ... Claire converted to Islam after breaking up with a Muslim man
I wasn’t religious before I converted. I didn’t really believe in God. I now cover my hair and wear a hijab, which was a big decision. My dad doesn’t like it, though, and I don’t wear the hijab when I’m with him.

At first I got some stares and nasty comments but in the past six months I’ve grown in confidence. Now I go to the mosque once a week and I pray every day.

I also took a Muslim name, Safir, but I still use my old name of Claire too. I have a new partner too, who is a Muslim, but we’re not settling down just yet.

Islam has made me calmer and, for the first time in my life, I feel accepted.
There’s not much I miss about my old life, except the odd sausage roll – I can’t eat pork now.

thesun.co.uk

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-snc7/299311_461037080611924_1578955816_n.png)

Rather interesting, a non practicing Muslim she was in a relationship with has led her to actually wanting to find out what Islam is. As Muslims we are not suppose to have non marriage boyfriend girlfriend type relationships. Kind of interesting point to illustrate, just because some people are Muslim by birth, name, that does not mean they are fully following the religion as they should. Same with the many stupid honor killing threads. It's not from Islam or a part of Islam and Islam does not condone it but condemns it. Likewise there are Muslims who fornicate, sleep around, go clubbing, drinking BUT... it is contrary to what Islam teaches. It's wonderful to see people learn about Islam and embrace it.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 01, 2013, 10:32:48 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rF6FmH5vzz4


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 01, 2013, 10:35:14 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ucQDqn-zRPU


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 01, 2013, 10:37:20 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O--sDm3Sod0


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 07, 2013, 09:06:03 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y01Bt963qRY


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 07, 2013, 10:06:29 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_8HXUhBVefU


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 07, 2013, 10:07:48 AM
American family that converted to islam :)

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-b-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/559982_464517993597166_1724636518_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 07, 2013, 10:08:50 AM

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-snc7/c0.0.403.403/p403x403/426035_464399550275677_1433501595_n.jpg)

Quote
American soldier Jacian Fares - Converted to Islam
........................ ........................ ........................ ......................
My name is Jacian Fares. I come from the Al-Fares family of Hebron. My father was born in Lebanon, my mother is a Spaniard. I was the first generation born in America (Dearborn, Michigan in fact).



My father took no stock in religion nor did he live it, although my grandparents are devout Muslims, I do imagine his choice and path in life had sadd

ened their hearts. Needless to say my siblings and I were born without a specific religion. We were to be raised as American kids.



Under odd circumstances I was the only one of the three of us to go live in Lebanon for six years, during which I was a teenager. I shall call this time period ‘my first encounter with Middle East culture’.



My second phase of encounter came when I was in the U.S. Marine Corps. I led the invasion into Iraq - not a war I agreed with, but I was a soldier just doing his job.



In Fallujah and other areas of the Al-Anbar province, I came to know locals. I had witnessed other Arabs during Ramadan over the years. I had watched how devoted to their religion they were.



Unfortunately I was shot in Iraq and lost a kidney - but it is as Allah wills. I had always believed everything happens for a reason. When I had come home I was depressed and feeling like I had nothing to follow in life. I was used to having routine and now it was taken from me. My relationship at the time went downhill. So I was alone. My grandparents had hinted at Islam, as well as my aunt. During August of 2008 I read the Quran. And it just clicked. It made sense to me, more so than the Bible or the Torah. It was very straight to the point. Muslim life has routine. I needed this change in my life, to find my true self.



“Verily this Quran doth guide to that which is most right (or stable), and giveth the Glad Tidings to the Believers who work deeds of righteousness, that they shall have a magnificent reward;” (Quran 17:9)



Finally I had routine. I had reasons to live for and make my life that much better. I can say I had made many friends over the past year, all of different Middle Eastern countries; from Egypt, Palestine, Jordan, and Qatar. And these friends helped in developing who I am now. And for that I am forever thankful.



This year I have witnessed my second Ramadan. Sadly, I could not fast because I am a juvenile diabetic. But I donated food, money, and time to people in need for all thirty days. And this year is special, my birthday falls on Eid al-Fitr.



And while I am stuck here in America, alone, I am not alone. People in the Muslim communities treat me as any other family member. And I have to say this life we live, the Deen (Islamic way of life) we live, it brings us all together. It brings us together and makes us brothers and sisters every day of our lives - even without feasts.



So I promise I will always treat everyone as my brother or sister, help out ones in need, even in times without special purpose. I will do this every day of my life.

“Serve Allah, and join not any partners with Him; and do good- to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbours who are near, neighbours who are strangers, the companion by your side, the wayfarer (ye meet), and what your right hands possess: For Allah loveth not the arrogant, the vainglorious;” (Quran 4:36)



I love Ramadan and what it represents. It reminds us what being a good Muslim is. But I propose that we make everyday of our lives like Ramadan and share with our fellow man and woman.



As Muslims we can make this world a better place, no matter how the media tries projecting us as, no matter how ignorant people believe we are, we can honestly make this world a better place.



“Show forgiveness, speak for justice and avoid the ignorant.” (Quran 7:199)

We should never push our God onto anyone, but we should inform the ones interested correctly. That's how it was done with me; I've come a long way with the support and help of my brothers and sisters, my friends and family in Islam.



I choose Islam because it's part of who I am. I've reverted back to what my family has believed. I now live how they live. This is all because reading the Quran was suggested to me. I'm happy and proud of myself for doing so. The Quran has led me to finding my true self. And now my God has a name: Allah.

I suggest to non-believers to keep an open mind and just look at what the Quran has to say. There is more there to it, if read with open eyes. The Quran is simply a tool and guide that we should use to live a correct path. It promotes peace, love, and a strong trust in Allah.



“And what will explain to thee the path that is steep? It is: freeing the bondman; Or the giving of food in a day of privation. To the orphan with claims of relationship, Or to the indigent (down) in the dust. Then will he be of those who believe, and enjoin patience, (constancy, and self-restraint), and enjoin deeds of kindness and compassion.” (Quran 90:12-17)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on February 07, 2013, 05:55:58 PM
Chicago's Free Muslim Medical Clinic Making impression

CHICAGO (RNS) Religious affiliation may be on the wane in America, a recent Pew study asserts, but you wouldn't know it walking into the storefront near the corner of West 63rd Street and South Fairfield Avenue.
 
Inside a former bank in a neighborhood afflicted with gang violence, failed businesses and empty lots, a team of volunteers drawn by their religious faith is working to make life better for Chicago's poorest residents.
 
The free medical clinic has expanded its hours; 20-something college graduates are clamoring to get into its internship program; rap stars swing by its alcohol-free poetry slams; and the budget has increased tenfold in the past decade.
 
The storefront belongs to Chicago's Inner-City Muslim Action Network (IMAN) and it is part of a wave of new Muslim institutions emerging at an unprecedented pace. More than a quarter of the nation's 2,106 mosques were founded in the last decade, according to a recent University of Kentucky study, and new social service organizations, many of them run by 20- and 30-something American-born Muslims, are thriving as never before.
 
This surge in new Muslim institutions, led by a nationwide network of young activists, "is the most important story in Islam in America right now," said Eboo Patel, founder of the college campus-based Interfaith Youth Core.
 
Young Muslims "are going about the process of institution building in concretely American ways," said Kambiz GhaneaBassiri of Reed College, author of "A History of Islam in America," adding that the 9/11 terrorist attacks shaped a generation of young Muslim activists.
 
"The sheer numbers are absolutely new and the funding available for these organizations is absolutely new."
 
Chicago may be ground zero of this trend: The city's 15-year-old IMAN is one of several young Muslim organizations inspiring young Muslims to connect with their faith.
 
"Charity is an important part of our religion," said Dr. Adiba Khan, an IMAN staff member.
 
Other organizations include CAMP, the Council for the Advancement of Muslim Professionals; the city's umbrella Muslim federation, which organizes the nation's largest political gathering of young Muslims at the Illinois State Capitol each spring; and the Webb Foundation, a five-year-old organization dedicated to shaping a new model of diverse, indigenous American Islam.
 
A new campaign known as #MyJihad, in which American Muslims describe their personal faith struggles in advertisements on buses and in transit stations got its start in Chicago before expanding to San Francisco and Washington, D.C.
 
"There are good things happening in many places, but Chicago seems to me to kind of have it all," said Jane I. Smith, who recently retired as a dean at Harvard Divinity School. "It's got all different backgrounds represented, and different ways of approaching Islam."
 
Chicago's Muslim community is among the nation's largest and most diverse. About 400,000 Muslims live here, and the 15 new mosques built in the last decade are just one indication of wealth, growth and political connectedness. Smith sees signs of a kind of Muslim reformation here, not in any single watershed moment but in myriad significant movements that are utterly new.
 
IMAN is run by Rami Nashashibi, a boyish-faced 40-year-old with a small black skullcap, a closely-cropped beard and a gentle charisma. Nashashibi founded IMAN in 1997 with a group of friends eager to convince Muslim suburbanites that not only could they transform Chicago's worst neighborhoods, their faith demanded they try.
 
Setting down roots in a Southwest Side neighborhood that saw 70 percent of its white population flee in the 1990s, the organization he founded helped ex-convicts find jobs and housing and hosted a series of poetry slams and urban street fairs aimed at connecting Muslims to the arts and social justice work.
 
It also opened the city's first free medical clinic run by Muslims. The clinic boasts three exam centers, a lab, a growing cohort of young volunteer doctors, and a full-time medical director.
 
Nashashibi – known as Rami to nearly everyone – grew up in Chicago and has a doctorate in sociology from the University of Chicago. His dissertation focused on urban hip-hop culture, and he has the ability to connect with Hyde Park intellectuals, middle-aged suburban doctors, rabbis and neighborhood kids with just about equal ease.
 
Nashashibi enjoys near celebrity status among ethnically diverse cadres of young Muslims from California to London. IMAN's budget topped $2.1 million last year, 10 times what it was a decade ago.
 
"I think Rami is the most impressive Muslim of my generation," said Interfaith Youth Core founder Patel.
 
Nashashibi's reputation extends far beyond the Windy City. Inspired by IMAN's successes, young activists in cities including Detroit, Atlanta, New York City, Baltimore and Washington, D.C., have created similar ventures and turned to IMAN's staff for help.
 
U.S. Rep. Keith Ellison – a Democratic congressman from Minnesota and an African-American convert to Islam – is a Rami fan.
 
"Quite honestly, the Muslims are very fragmented," Ellison said. "Rami doesn't care what color you are or what cultures you are from. He wants to work with you."
 
But it may be outside Muslim circles where IMAN's impact may be most pronounced.
 
Yolanda Voss sat in the clinic's modest waiting room on a recent morning, waiting to see a doctor for a follow-up visit about her high blood pressure. A member of an evangelical Christian church, Voss said she has been impressed by the clinic's services.
 
"The quality of the care is excellent," she said, adding, "the doctor is very understanding."
 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 08, 2013, 02:50:26 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C_9Xs7S8Ad4


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 08, 2013, 02:52:45 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/557668_464765560239076_128126651_n.png)
Quote
A British Sister's Journey to Islam

I will shortly give you an introduction of why I became Muslim and how it just came about really.

About a year ago, my fiancée came back to his religion. When we first met he was Muslim, but he was not a practicing Muslim. And this time last year he actually came back to his religion and found his faith again. He started to read the Quran and pray, and everything like that.

He started to read to me stories about the prophets, peace be upon them, and also gave me a web site where I could read the Quran in English, and next to it was the Arabic translation.

The Quran actually wasn’t what I expected. The way it was written was really beautiful, and it seems to me that every question you had it was answered there. No matter what question it was or anything, there was an answer in the Quran at some point in it.

So the more I started to read about it, the more I wanted to learn about Islam, its principles and what it was like to be a Muslim in general, so I started to get books out and read them, and I also started to look at web sites on the Internet about Muslim converts and just anything that I could find really.

So it carried on for a few months, me researching and finding everything that I could, and in November of last year I actually said my Shahadah. I didn’t say it with anybody present, I said it to myself, and I did all the purifications and everything. So since then, it’s just been amazing. I don’t actually live in a Muslim community, so it’s a bit difficult for me to interact with Muslims personally.

I got a book out a few months ago, it was called The Bible, The Quran and Science, and that book is so great. It’s by an author called Maurice Baucaille, and he basically tells you all the contradictions of what the Bible says, between the Old and the New Testament, and how it has changed through the years. And then he also goes on to say that the Quran is in modern knowledge it can’t be explained, and therefore it must be the word of God, because things that happened hundreds and hundreds of years ago cannot be explained today, how they knew it sort of thing, and it’s just a great book, you should check it out it’s really good.

So that’s in a nutshell, it took a few months for me to get there, but I did.

So brothers and sisters, you've got a new one to add to the family.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 13, 2013, 12:52:38 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-b-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/526933_467318023317163_263655973_n.jpg)

Quote
Luis Garcia converted to Islam while studying English in Texas.
Cut off financially by his Christian mother and father, Luis Garcia was about to be thrown out on to the streets of Texas, where he was studying at the University of Houston.
Mr Garcia was drawn to the faith after meeting a group of students from Saudi Arabia who did not fit the media's stereotype."Among them there was one guy called Ahmad who started talking to me about Islam," he said. "I didn't want to learn at first."

Ahmad gave him brochures which he accepted only "out of politeness", but soon read them and Islam started to making sense.

His curiosity led him to take Islamic classes but he gave up after five months fearing the reaction of his parents.

However, when a renowned Muslim preacher, Yusuf Estes, himself a convert, delivered a lecture at the university, Ahmad arranged for Mr Garcia to meet him backstage.

"When Estes saw me he hugged me, then I started crying. I don't know why," he said.

He told the preacher he was too scared of his parents to convert, so the preacher suggested he return after "growing up".

That was all the prompting Mr Garcia needed. He took Mr Estes's hand, walked out on stage in front of 400 people and announced that he was a Muslim.

But the joy of the experience was tempered by the dread he felt at having to tell his parents. That Christmas, he went home to Mexico City. Airport security held him on suspicion of having links to Al Qaeda after they found a Quran in his suitcase.

He was freed but his father demanded that he be re-baptised at the local church. When he refused, his father became violent and kicked him out of the family home.

Mr Garcia flew back to Texas, where he continued the English as a foreign language programme his parents had already paid for. His father stopped sending money, so he moved into a friend's flat.

"My Saudi friends received a salary from the embassy there every month. Each one of them would put US$100 (Dh367) aside for me."

But he knew he did not have the finances to continue for long. "I felt really hopeless," Mr Garcia said.

Just as he was beginning to despair, a friend called him and told him to meet an Emirati man at the local mosque.

The Emirati told him he would speak to some people in the UAE and fix his problem. One week later, the Emirati returned and told him everything had been arranged for him to move to the American University of Sharjah, where he would be fully sponsored by a sheikh.

When Mr Garcia arrived in the UAE he was escorted to his dorm by a supervisor. When he opened the door the room was exactly as he had seen in an earlier dream.

"I knew it was the right place for me … it was my home," he said.

The next day the family who sponsored him invited him to their majlis and told him how proud they were of him.

"They never left me alone, they treated me like one of their own," he said.

Worried at first about being the only Hispanic student among 5,000, Mr Garcia thrived and became president of the student council. Now 25, he will soon be starting his first job.

"I found real fraternity in Islam. Brothers and friends, I have met so many good people here," he said."


source: the national


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 13, 2013, 01:51:56 PM
Meet the ex-Hindu who converted 108,000 people to Islam since 1989

(http://muslimvillage.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Meet-The-Ex-Hindu-Who-Converted-108000-People-To-Islam-600x450.jpg)

By: Shah.hasan

Source: hopeitw.com

MATLI: Such are Deen Mohammad Shaikh’s powers of persuasion that he has converted 108,000 people to Islam since 1989, the year he left his birth religion Hinduism behind.

His multi-coloured business card describes the Matli dweller as the president of the Jamia Masjid Allah Wali and Madrassa Aisha Taleem-ul Quran – an institute for conversions to Islam.

The reedy 70-year-old brandishes an embellished cane. A red-and-white keffeiyah perched on his shoulder offers people a hint to his theological leanings.

As he speaks to The Express Tribune, his arm slices an invisible arc through the air. He is gesturing to a vast expanse of nine acres of donated land where converts are invited to pitch a tent and stay. “My heartfelt wish is that the entire world becomes Muslim,” comes his response, when asked about the en masse conversions. His piety is matched only by its ambition.

But contrary to the grandiose proclamation, this preacher isn’t a repository of rehearsed sound bites. It is only after he settles down on a charpoy that he deigns to embark on the journey of a Hindu named Jhangli who became an expert in evangelism.

“I always loved Islam,” he begins. “I read the Holy Quran and realised that 360 gods were not of any use to me.”

At first he had to study the Holy Quran in secret. There was the risk of being misunderstood if a Muslim caught him with the holy book. He started fasting and in fact he would begin a day before Ramazan started.

Shaikh’s mother grew alarmed at her son’s forays into another faith. She thought that if she married him off, he would not ‘leave’. Thus, he was barely 15 when his wedding took place, followed by a quick overtaking by nature – four girls and eight boys.

But despite this, he was drawn back to his curiosity and managed to find a teacher, Sain Mohammad Jagsi, who instructed him in the Holy Quran and Hadiths or sayings of the Prophet Mohammad (pbuh).

Fortunately, Shaikh’s uncle was of the same mind and the two men agreed that they would give each other the strength. Shaikh held off until his daughter was married to a Hindu as planned, since he had already “given his word”. Then there was no turning back.

After his conversion, Deen Mohammad Shaikh made it his mission to woo others. He began in his own backyard, preaching to family, before venturing beyond this comfort zone. Encounters with the rich and powerful helped pave the way. Retired Pakistan Army general Sikandar Hayat, who owns a sugar mill in Matli, offered Shaikh money, which he turned down. Instead, he urged Hayat to give jobs to some of the new converts. Hayat and his daughter proved extremely helpful in providing assistance.

Now, Shaikh says, his fame has spread and people come to him from as far as Balochistan, members of all religions and sects, who would like to convert. A small mosque has sprung up in his residential compound along with a number of rooms where children – mostly girls – are taught how to say their prayers and recite the Holy Quran.

One of the teachers is 14-year-old Sakina, who is just 15 days into the job. “Only a few students are difficult to teach,” she says while commenting on their ability to recite a text in an unknown language.

Shaikh is aware of the difficulties converts face while taking on what appear to be the initially daunting rigours of a brand new system. He makes life easy for the first 40 days. “They only have to pray farz!” he says while referring to the mandatory parts. This relaxed schedule ensures that they can ‘confirm their faith’. He understands that if he demanded they start out with praying five times a day to offer even the optional and ‘bonus’ parts, “They would run away!” as he puts it with a look of mock horror on his face.

Other than this, he is reluctant to actually explain how he influences the people. All he offers is a nugget of fire and brimstone: “I tell them that I was a Hindu too and that they would burn in Hell if they are not Muslim.”

More than saving a soul

There are other practical considerations that accompany conversions. In order to ‘save’ the converts from influential Hindus in other districts, Shaikh packs them off to Hub Chowk while the Kalima is still moist on their lips. “Their families would beat them up (for converting) otherwise,” he explains.

This trick of the ‘trade’ he learnt from personal experience. He alleges that he was kidnapped along with his daughter-in-law by influential Hindus who threatened him so that he would stop converting people. “They don’t want these poor Hindus to stand up to them when they become Muslims,” Shaikh maintains.

Despite 108,000 conversions, for which a record is kept, Shaikh still doesn’t feel his work is done. He wants everyone to be a Muslim and learn from his example. He also attends the Tablighi Jamaat’s annual congregation in Raiwind, although he doesn’t believe in sectarian divisions. “All groups are like brothers to me,” he declares.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 13, 2013, 02:03:01 PM
Female converts finding true feminism in Islam
by Hasnet Lais
Source: Independent.co.uk

(http://muslimvillage.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Convert-Make-me-a-Muslim-600x400.jpg)

By: Hasnet Lais

Source: http://blogs.independent.co.uk/2013/02/08/are-female-converts-to-islam-part-of-a-new-wave-of-feminism/

You’d think after watching BBC Three’s Make me a Muslim documentary, being a female convert to Islam is so riddled with fault lines. Not really. My recent interviews with Muslim converts offered a rare glimpse into the lives of three women who would flatly reject such comparisons. And they’re all buzzing with spiritual ecstasy, retelling what caused them to halal-ify their wardrobes and Islamise dress codes.

“Being Muslim keeps me from wanting to impress others and gives me more personal confidence,” says Chantelle, a 19-year-old convert from Hackney. Today, she goes by the name Khadija, as a sign of respect for Muhammad’s first wife and insists there’s more to British women trading bare midriffs for abayas than what meets the eye. “I wear the hijab because I want to. Because it’s between me and Allah. It’s not a fashion statement. Yes, I don’t go to clubs and don’t sleep around. It gives me a comfort which I know so many of my friends would love to have.”

One of those friends is Monique, who recalls how Chantelle’s embracing Islam inspired a raw honesty and emotion in her, helping her sense power and security in a head-to-toe cover-up: “I can’t really say for certain that I became Muslim because I read the Qur’an. But in a weird way, I felt Chantelle had more freedom than I did by covering herself, instead of letting it all out like me. I thought to myself ‘this was worth trying’. I can’t say I don’t miss our clubs and parties but I’d rather live like this. We still do what other girls do but it’s more toned down if you catch my drift. I haven’t looked back since”.

Both girls were gearing up for a lifetime of prostration, meditation and single-sex socialising and offered gleaning insights into how their lives had taken a better turn from the moment they embraced Islam. As we entered deep into our discussions, they also took a moment to discuss the challenges which lay in their wake.

We talked about everything from relationships, sex and family, and it was clear the prospect of love and marriage lingered heavily over their heads. Chantelle spoke candidly about some common anxieties with converts: “It’s not just what friends and family are going to say. ‘Oh my God, why are you dressing like that etc.’ I don’t care about being unpopular. But I do wonder whether I can have a boyfriend or what my chances of marrying a native Muslim will be. I guess I’ll have to stick to another convert”.

Similar emotions skittered across Monique’s face when I asked her the same question. Despite being saddled with the weight of conversion, theirs was a genuine humility and grace with which both accepted their “good fortunes” of becoming Muslim and as Chantelle put it, “Women who can at last be themselves and please themselves and not men”. Neither of them was borne of any resignation and were at pains to convince others that their new identities hadn’t sapped their career ambitions or aspirations in the slightest.

Contrary to the sneering stereotypes of some sections of the press, British women converting to Islam do not enter the realm of the socially immobile and culturally policed. Like those I interviewed, they’ve found a new lease of life as tee-totalling Brits, dragging women from under the voyeuristic yoke. If Chantelle and Monique are anything to go by, then sex doesn’t have to sell for women to compete on the same terms.

Then there was 32-year-old mother of two, Jessica. Defiant, unrelenting and unapologetic, she sat before me, niqaab-clad- a far cry from her early adolescent years which were “adrenaline soaked” and “godless”. “I’m just so thankful to Allah that I’ve left everything behind. The hangovers, the guilt, the promiscuous sex. Basically, I feel completely transformed and hate to be reminded of my past because that was me then, and this is me now”.

She claimed becoming Muslim was a “welcome distraction” from her previous, unspiritual lifestyle and was relieved to be confronted by a siege of female converts after she took her shahada (testimony of faith). There was a lot of frenzy surrounding her conversion, not least from her family: “My mum dismissed it as a case of teenage rebellion,” says Jessica, who spends much of her spare time buying and selling the intricate embroideries and jewel works of hijabs and jilbabs.

As I probed a little deeper, I realised the reason why she, like some other converts I’ve met in the past, came across as a lapsed Briton, cut off from their indigenous culture: “No one from our politicians to our newspapers are doing anything to fight the prejudice against women. Our culture has become so sex obsessed, its making parenting tougher than I thought”.

We spoke in length about the misogynistic gaffes served up by the media, and the recent description by The Daily Mail of an eight-year-old as a ‘leggy beauty’ unwittingly added fuel to her fire. “You see that’s exactly my point. My decision to become Muslim was a safety net from all this filth. My children are not going to grow up without realising that although we’ve got a lot of things right in Britain we’ve also messed a lot of things up, especially when it comes to respecting our girls”.

For Jessica, grubby tabloids and the casual sexualisation of British society helped explain the irresistible appeal of puritanism for some British females. Accepting Islam was a way of her silently reproaching the cultural failure to improve the lot of women: “Why do you think so many women are becoming Muslim in this country? Because the ‘wonderful’ freedoms in the west have only enslaved us.”

As interesting as it was hearing these converts share memories from the past and express delight at their leap of faith, I was looking more forward to interviewing native Muslims who had grown up in British Muslim families, to find out what they thought about their convert sisters in faith.

Like me and Shanna Bukhari, the documentary’s presenter, Fatima felt converts to Islam claimed an ambiguous spiritual advantage: “Seeing them offer voluntary prayers and study the Qur’an led me to a lot of soul searching and reflection. They’re much better at being Muslim than I could ever have imagined” she says.

For practising Muslim Lutfa, the no-nonsense hard-line exteriors of some converts bring a certain noise and colour to the religion which she feels can only be good for the faith. “If you look at Islam from a historical point of view, then you will see that we really owe a lot of our genius to the energy of converts”. I couldn’t agree any more. Among my Muslim friends, we’re often left feeling that converts have seized the initiative and run with it and to keep apace, we’ve got to step our God-game up so to speak. Lutfa also agrees that women converts offer Muslims a refreshing change of pace “Convert sisters are definitely setting a standard for others to follow”.

Whatever we may think of these converts, their decision to become Muslim may be a powerful indictment of some women’s lives in the west. That’s the impression they all left me, especially Jessica who would repeatedly ask whether feminism had delivered on its promise. So amidst all the everyday sexism and cultural creepiness hounding British women, is Islam somehow squaring their circle?  Are burkas, niqaabs and hijaabs breathing soul in the lives of girls which desperately lack a higher calling, helping them reclaiming the watchwords of feminism? Does the conversion to Islam among British women bode healthily for Britain’s future? For Chantelle, Monique and Jessica, the answer to these questions is a resolute yes.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 14, 2013, 02:23:20 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/59780_467722806610018_1899555990_n.png)

“Sonny Bill Williams is a New Zealand rugby union MUSLIM player, and heavy weight boxer and rugby league player with his brother
Alhamdu lillah, he’s reverted to Islam :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 15, 2013, 02:24:51 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-d-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/524946_468081576574141_535067505_n.jpg)

My name is Jasmine Crawford

I chose Islam because I believe it was the right thing to do. I was asking God for signs and to guide me. And actually I was a Catholic and I just wanted to be a better Catholic. So I was studying the different religions, and I just was interested in learning. And the more that I learned, the more I liked it.

It was a little difficult in the beginning because it was hard to let go of my past, but alhamdulellah I did the right thing.

Before I converted to Islam, I knew basically what most of the other people know about Islam, which is the terrorists and that women are covered. And unfortunately there are some Muslims that are not practicing so they don’t represent Islam the way that they should. And so when they hang out with non-Muslims, they give the wrong impression of what Islam is about.

So I thought the same thing that most of the people got, that it’s just a way of life and it wasn’t really a religion, it was just what people did.

I have friends who are Muslims, so it opened the door for me to look more into it. Again I knew about Islam, I knew Judaism, Christianity and Islam. So that’s how I knew about it, really because I have friends who were Muslims.

The main thing that attracted me to Islam is la illaha illa allah (There is no God but Allah); the fact that you go directly to God, because I always used to go directly to God anyway. And there is not really one particular thing because there was so many major things that happened in my search that made me feel like it was the right thing for me. The Quran never changing was really important, and the scientific proofs in the Quran, all the little things that are in Islam that just make sense. It makes a lot more sense than any other religion.

In my immediate family I’m the only Muslim. I do have distant family members that have also converted. But as of now I’m the only Muslim in my family. I’m working on my mother!

The relationship with my parents, alhamdulellah, I love my parents. My father was very ill at the time that I was looking into Islam. I had just found out that he had cancer again. And my mother is such a beautiful woman alhamdulellah. She helps me with everything. She helps me get up for Fajr (Dawn prayer), she buys me halal food, and she is a beautiful woman. I’m very close to my mother. My father passed last July but it was a very good relationship.

The only question that my mother asked me was “I thought you were going to think about it?!’ and other than that they are not strict Catholics. So Subhanallah, they said “if it makes you happy, as long as you don’t go out blowing up people!, do it. Do what makes you happy”.

It’s very easy to be an American Muslim in New York. As long as you are confident and secure in yourself. And the Hijab style, people think that this is just my style. They don’t realize that I’m Muslim. Because if you see what people wear outside today they throw on all types of things that some people don’t even realize that I’m Muslim. But a lot of people ask me questions, and I’ve noticed that people are actually very kind to me. It’s not as bad as I thought it was going to be. In New York, I think it’s fairly easy to find what you are looking most of time. I’m sure in other states and cities it’s probably a lot more difficult, but we have halal stores on every corner basically. So it’s very easy, and I’ve been eating a lot of fish lately! But I think it’s very convenient to be a Muslim convert in New York City.

M.E.C.C.A. is the Muslim Education and Converts Center of America. It’s a non-profit organization. We offer classes. We have a new Muslims program which shows new Muslims how to pray, and all the basics that you need to be a Muslim. When you are a convert, it can be very frightening and overwhelming, and then you take the Shahadah, and then that’s it. You go by yourself and you have no one to help you. So you come here. You take classes with other students who are also looking into Islam with qualified teachers who have studied abroad with scholars.

We also offer courses like Arabic, Aqeedah (creed) and Fiqh (Islamic law). And we have support groups for converts, sisters who are going through the same thing, like they are not sure they want to wear Hijab and we help each other out. We just offer a lot of great classes. It’s not only to Muslims but to non-Muslims as well. So we have converts, we have born Muslims, and we have people who are just interested in learning more about Islam.

We do offer the support for non-Muslims but rather for new Muslims when they convert. We have like a sisters’ circle or a brothers’ circle, where we come in and we eat and we talk about our problems or what we are going through. Some people would have similar situations where their families or their friends are no longer talking to them, and it’s very emotional. It’s very difficult and they feel alone, and we all have a connection here. It’s like a very small family and we all have similar situations. So it’s a great place Alhamdulellah.

Our converts are from everywhere. We have myself. I’m black and white. I’m Irish and African American and Indian. And we have Chinese. We have Spanish. We have white people. We have everything here. So this is New York City, you are going to get everything.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 18, 2013, 12:43:55 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c4XtGPkI5TE


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 18, 2013, 03:26:25 PM
Japanese Muslim brings life to Arabic calligraphy

(http://muslimvillage.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Honda-and-work-www.saudiaramcoworld.com_.jpg)

Fuad Koichi Honda, a native of Japan, is known round the world as one of the world’s top contemporary Arabic calligraphers. His works show a level of artistic perfection that has taken him decades to achieve.
He has won many awards for his work, including the International Arabic Calligraphy Contest. His most famous works of calligraphic art use passages from the Koran as their basis.

The experience of living in Middle Eastern deserts also served as an influence to Honda, which has been recognized by major traditional Arabic calligraphers. They praise the way in which he combines the Japanese aesthetic of empty space with strictly traditional letter forms.

Today Honda serves as President of the Japan Arabic Calligraphy Association and teaches at Tokyo’s Arabic Center.

Honda has crossed cultural boundaries with his calligraphy, bringing two different cultures – Japanese and Islamic – together in a way which can be appreciated by both – as well as by the rest of the world.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 21, 2013, 04:30:46 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/546948_470120343036931_674657719_n.jpg)

Katerina Nordin-Phillips, a History graduate from SOAS, embraced Islam in 2003 aged 14.


My mum was a lapsed Catholic, and my dad had grown up Muslim in Malaysia but lost his faith when he moved here.
I was of no religion but had grown up with Christian culture from my mum.

A Buddhist friend started experimenting with drugs, and we would have debates about religion and theology. The debates woke me up and I realised that I believed in God, and started to study different religions.

Before reading up about Islam, I had assumed that the Prophet was just a random individual, but the fact that he followed on from all the other prophets and had that direct link made so much sense. It reinforced the belief that Islam is for everyone, and has a place in the wider picture of the world. When I started to read the Qur’an, a lot of internal questions were answered. I find it inspiring that it still resonates from 1400 years ago and has never been changed. It made sense to have a lifestyle that was so geared to God. Islam had the perfect balance between logic and spirituality.
Around the same time that I was looking into Islam, my Mum and Dad were doing the same and we all managed to reach the same conclusion independently. Following this, my older sisters embraced Islam too.

As converts, we can bridge the gap using our own personal experiences, but those new to the faith should take it at a pace that they can handle, but the most important thing is to try not to cut people off. We should show them the beauty of Islam, not run off into some sort of secluded community.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 21, 2013, 04:33:09 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/482470_469773226404976_608569945_n.jpg)

Inspiring Story Of A Revert NBA Player Who's Against Flag Salutation:

The 12th March 1996 was as if a dark history in the career of Chris Wayne Jackson as a professional basketball player. On that date nearly fifteen years ago, Jackson got banned from playing in the National Basketball Association (NBA) matches. The penalty were given to Jackson because he was not willing to stand up when the national anthem of America, The Star Spangled Banner, was played just before the game started. He was playing for the Denver Nuggets at that time.

Jackson believed that it (standing up – ed.) was not a right thing to do, because according to him the United States flag is a symbol of oppression. He also said that the United States itself has a long history of tyranny and not in accordance with his faith as a Muslim.

Right away, Jackson's action which was considered controversial, drew protests from the public of the Country of Uncle Sam, which resulted in the ban from NBA matches. But the suspension lasted only one game. Two days later the ban was lifted. The NBA made a deal with the Afro-American basketball player. In accordance with the contents of the agreement, Jackson should still be standing when the national anthem was played, but he was allowed to bow his head and close his eyes. Abdul-Rauf said that at such times he prayed the do'a.

In an opportunity thirteen years later while giving a lecture in a masjid in Gulfport, Mississippi, Jackson emphatically revealed that such an attitude of his was an articulation from the religion that he professed in his daily life. ''I made use of the controversy as a tool to explain to others about my religion,'' he said.

Chris Wayne Jackson was born in Gulfport on 9th March 1969. He was an NBA basketball player in the 90's. In the past, Jackson was one of the most excellent point guards. He was born and raised in a family of Christian believers. He changed his name to Mahmoud Abdul-Rauf when he changed religion and embraced Islam in 1991.

"I had a lot of questions with my Christian background while growing up,'' Abdul-Rauf said. "I felt like I was being someone I wasn't meant to be.''

Before starting out in the NBA, Jackson played for the basketball team where he studied i.e. Louisiana State University (LSU). Jackson had a brilliant basketball career with this university basketball team. It was this that later drove the Denver Nuggets, one of the professional basketball teams in the NBA, to recruit him in 1990. Since then, his career as a professional basketball player began.

Abdul-Rauf could be regarded as the best player in this basketball club which is based in Denver, Colorado. He played for the Denver Nuggets team until the match season of 1995-1996. During the match season of 1992-1993, Abdul-Rauf won the title “The Most Improved Player Award”, an award given to the player who is considered as having shown better performance than the previous seasons. When playing for the Denver Nuggets, he had also topped the NBA spot in the category of 'the best percentage of free-throws in one season', for the year 1994 and 1996. He was having his best season in 1995-96, averaging 19.2 points and 6.8 assists per game, when his career changed forever after he stopped standing for the national anthem, saying it conflicted with his Muslim beliefs.

Although the ban to play in the NBA matches was finally revoked and replaced with a ban on playing in just one game, but no doubt he later became the most hated player in America. His basketball career in America was threatened. Evidently, not long after the American national anthem controversy, the Denver Nuggets terminated its contract with Abdul-Rauf. But Abdul Rauf was unmoved with that of his conviction and habit.

Leaving the NBA:

After no longer playing for the Nuggets, he played for another NBA basketball team, the Sacramento Kings, before finally leaving the professional basketball competition in America for good. He played for Sacramento for only two seasons (1996 to 1998).

After leaving the NBA arena of competitions, Abdul-Rauf globe-trotted from one basketball club to another basketball club. He had played for a basketball club from Turkey, Fenerbahce, for one season(1998-1999). After that, he was absent from playing for one season, then he was playing basketball again with the Vancouver Grizzlies, a basketball club from Canada for one season 2000-2001. After his contract with the Vancouver Grizzlies was not renewed, he chose to pause from the basketball arena for two seasons (2001-2003).

In 2003, Abdul-Rauf got a contract with the Russian basketball team, the Ural Great Perm, for one season. After that, he then consecutively played for a basketball club from Italy, Sedima Roseto (2004-2005); the Greek basketball club, Aris Thessaloniki (2006-2007); the Saudi Arabian basketball club, Al-Ittihad (2008-2009); and the Japanese basketball club, Kyoto Hannaryz (2009-2010). Being abroad seems to suit him just fine.

"I feel like I could live anywhere, not necessarily in the States,'' Abdul-Rauf said. "I'm the type of person who could pick up his bags and go live anywhere and I'm not going to miss anything.''

His decision to leave the NBA basketball competition had brought major changes in the person of Mahmoud Abdul-Rauf. Slowly, he began to dabble in the activity of da'wah. He built a masjid in his hometown in Gulfport, Mississippi. In fact, he even became the imam of that masjid.

Abdul-Rauf hoped that the existence of the masjid would bring positive impacts on the younger generation in Gulfport which was known to be close to drugs and crimes. Thus, he often held events involving young people in Gulfport. ''Knowledge can make a slave becomes king,'' that is the advice often given by Abdul-Rauf to the Muslim youths in his neighbourhood.

In his every lecture, he also advised the young Muslim generation to uphold Islam wherever they are and seek knowledge as much as they can. ''We always look at education as a preparation for seeking employment for the sake of financial security. But we forget the main purpose of education which should be a provision for a person to survive in life,'' he said.

He compared Islam to the Western education which is based on secularism, separating the state from religion. According to him, education in Islam should cover all aspects of life. ''The Muslims cannot afford to put away his religion into the closet,'' Abdul-Rauf said.

Abdul-Rauf also described the results of studies conducted by some professors in the Harvard University and Yale University. The result of the study showed that African children have the talent of comprehending lessons faster. ''History proves that the African people and the Muslim were the inventors of the modern disciplines like algebra and many other sciences.'' he said.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Phillip Rhee on February 24, 2013, 11:54:16 AM
Ahmed, if I prove to you (and everyone here) that Christianity and the Bible are of the true God and that Islam is a giant fraud will you renounce Islam and accept God and His Son Jesus Christ?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 24, 2013, 12:38:14 PM
Dude, shut up already. All you're proving is that you're annoying and stupid. I worship God, not a human being. End of story. I know what Christianity teaches as I left Christianity, you're making an utter fool out of yourself. You're annoying and you'll be banned soon (again). You have the intellect of well wait no you have no intellect. And this is not the way you convince people of anything even if you're trying to prove to me how awesome chocolate yogurt is, this is not the way to do it. In real life everyone would ignore you and you'd sing the I'm so lonely song.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Phillip Rhee on February 24, 2013, 12:44:53 PM
Dude, shut up already. All you're proving is that you're annoying and stupid. I worship God, not a human being. End of story. I know what Christianity teaches as I left Christianity, you're making an utter fool out of yourself. You're annoying and you'll be banned soon (again). You have the intellect of well wait no you have no intellect. And this is not the way you convince people of anything even if you're trying to prove to me how awesome chocolate yogurt is, this is not the way to do it. In real life everyone would ignore you and you'd sing the I'm so lonely song.

You're purposely not answering my question, dear Sir. I'm being perfectly polite to you (and patiently endeavouring to save you from being tormented in hellfire besides) and this is the way you talk to me? Is this the typical foul behaviour of Muslims? If you left Christianity plainly you never understood it in the first place. Since you worship God you'll worship Jesus also because He IS God Himself! Now please answer my questions and this time try responding sans the childish insults and rude behaviour.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 24, 2013, 12:49:25 PM
lol mos get rid of this dumb ass troll. Don't they have real lives or are they all lonely basement losers seriously lol?

Anyways, I thought mos kicked you out of this section already but guess not.

#1 You are a troll #2 You're a hypocrite #3 You don't know how to talk, debate, argue, discuss, nothing. You're just plain annoying and you're destroying this section for everyone.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Phillip Rhee on February 24, 2013, 12:56:41 PM
lol mos get rid of this dumb ass troll. Don't they have real lives or are they all lonely basement losers seriously lol?

Anyways, I thought mos kicked you out of this section already but guess not.

#1 You are a troll #2 You're a hypocrite #3 You don't know how to talk, debate, argue, discuss, nothing. You're just plain annoying and you're destroying this section for everyone.

I thought I already told you to answer the question and to not hurl anymore idiotic insults? You're being as puerile as a preschooler for Heaven's sake. At least grow up and try acting like a proper adult. NOW PLEASE ANSWER MY QUESTION. How come you say I don't know how to talk when I've been comprehensively refuting all that you posted when you trolled this board and you're the one who cannot even answer a simple question? Here it is again then. Answer either 'yes' or 'no' please if you're not too afraid to answer. Ahmed, if I prove to you (and everyone here) that Christianity and the Bible are of the true God and that Islam is a giant fraud will you renounce Islam and accept God and His Son Jesus Christ? Are you afraid of answering this question, my dear friend Ahmed?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on February 26, 2013, 09:34:00 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lp5xVFaZZPo


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 01, 2013, 12:41:21 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-d-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/64879_473249416057357_14742882_n.jpg)

Fasting Changed My Life Forever
New York Girl Finds Peace in Islam::

I’m from New York and I’m Puerto Rican.

... I’m also an African American.

Islam is an amazing religion and it’s something that changes your entire life.

It’s nothing like just going to church just for a wedding or baptism. It’s nothing like that. I’ve had tended to do that at the time, just to go to the church for those special occasions. Or I hear people go to church for Christmas, and then they do it again and still lived that old life

It’s amazing when you convert and to actually practice what is recommended by one of us as humans to do. It’s amazing and I wish that one day in-sha-‘Allah my family would decide to convert.

Actually my first experience wasn’t when I was Muslim. I had practiced fasting one day before or sometime before Ramadan. I woke up remembering that I needed to fast that day but this wasn’t in Ramadan. And I did it anyway.

I fasted and I worked the whole day and everything went fine without food. So I met the challenge. And then I decided “OK, so let me do the whole month of Ramadan,” fasting only but not on a religious ground because I wasn’t Muslim at the time. And I made it.

It was like a personal accomplishment to myself. I felt peace. I felt the kind of love that was never given to me by my family members. When I decided that I was going to convert it was about 3 weeks after Ramadan. So I hadn't fasted the second time half way in.

Then I converted September 13, 2009. It felt like any other day, but the next day I felt amazing. Before having to fast, I was going through tribulations; some fighting, argument and everything that I burnt many bridges. And when I converted this intense peace just covered my heart.

It was amazing and I knew things would just turn over to the better. Then I continued fasting and it was amazing. Ever since.

During Ramadan, I visit the sisters, I want to be with them. Right after work, I go prepare myself and I go to the centre in Brooklyn. I refuse to do anything other than just be with them for that time of the year. I’ve seen all other religions and I didn’t get that feeling. I’m with my family and I still don’t get it. With them I learned to hug. I’ve learned to tell people I love you!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 04, 2013, 08:24:10 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-f-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-snc6/225012_474209402628025_1698385576_n.jpg)
Quote
25 Year ago, in March 1988, I made the decision to become a Muslim. The desire came into my heart after much reading and prayer to The One True God, and upon seeing a girl go into prostration. When I saw her putting her head to the floor, I knew that Islam meant to surrender. I had been searching to surrender myself to God my entire life. I have made many mistakes since that day, and I constantly ...ask questions, seeking to reaffirm my faith. But I have to say that the decision to become a Muslim – to actively seek to surrender to The One – has brought untold Blessings and Joy into my life. To live with awe at the Cosmos, to hold to a Universal message, to attempt to follow in the footsteps of the Messenger who was sent as a Mercy to Mankind, has been an extraordinary journey. Life has not been without its tests, but I am truly grateful.
Sarah Joseph is CEO and Editor of Muslim lifestyle magazine emel and commentator on British Muslims. She is a writer and a broadcaster and lectures on Islam both within the UK and internationally (USA, Europe, Middle and Far East). Sarah converted to Islam at the age of 16 in 1988 after being brought up as a Catholic.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 04, 2013, 06:25:05 PM
Wooooooooooooosh, ekul and his idol geert wilders must be boiling now:

Quote
Former Partij voor de Vrijheid (PVV) member Arnoud van Doorn have converted to Islam. The Hague ex-councilor who left Wilders Radical and anti-Islam Party in the end of 2011, professed the Shahada on Twitter in Arabic:

I profess that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His prophet.

By that phrase van Doorn expressed his conversion to Islam, but he also declared that he wants no further statements about his religion, because he sees the issue as a strictly personal matter. He did issue another tweet, however, speaking of a ‘new start/birth’, as Muslim.

http://revolutionaryislam.com/2013/03/02/arnoudvdoorn/

His twitter: https://twitter.com/ArnoudvDoorn

People who do sincere research on Islam will know that Islam has been hijacked by few idiots and the media, hence why a lot of people are scared of Islam. But once you do a proper, unbiased research you will come to know that it is a pure religion, much better and makes more sense than the other Abrahamic religion.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on March 04, 2013, 06:38:07 PM
Wooooooooooooosh, ekul and his idol geert wilders must be boiling now:

His twitter: https://twitter.com/ArnoudvDoorn

People who do sincere research on Islam will know that Islam has been hijacked by few idiots and the media, hence why a lot of people are scared of Islam. But once you do a proper, unbiased research you will come to know that it is a pure religion, much better and makes more sense than the other Abrahamic religion.
So, you are ADAM from Bodybuilding.com,  and as for Arnoud van Doorn, good riddance, it wouldn't surprise me if it is a political stunt.  Also, he should fit right in, considering he was investigated for selling  drugs to children aged 14 and 15, probably due to his interest in pederasty, a common Muslim pastime.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on March 04, 2013, 07:33:41 PM
So, you are ADAM from Bodybuilding.com,  and as for Arnoud van Doorn, good riddance, it wouldn't surprise me if it is a political stunt.  Also, he should fit right in, considering he was investigated for selling  drugs to children aged 14 and 15, probably due to his interest in pederasty, a common Muslim pastime.


So what if he is on other forums?

who isnt.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 04, 2013, 11:29:17 PM
Nah that's not me, I just copy pasted the story :) E-kul and his rage lol


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 14, 2013, 02:01:30 PM
(http://muslimmirror.com/eng/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/8527207091_08be41edf6.jpg)

I have worn Hijab from the day I reverted: Amirah Mundy
March 4, 2013

Amirah Mundy used to be Danielle Mundy before changing her faith on December 17th 2012 . She is 33 years old, Lecturer EAP / EFL, Teacher Trainer, Materials Writer from Worcester UK. She lived in Spain for 3 years and has a passion for learning languages and travelling. She thoroughly enjoys her job and is blessed with two beautiful boys aged 8 and 3.

Elaborating her initial interest in Islam Amirah says “ I am a TEFL Teacher and Trainer and have worked in this sector since 1998. I have been exposed to many Muslims from different countries all over the world and I have always been interested in both the culture and religion. I nearly reverted many years back but was afraid of what my family would say. Some of my closest friends are Muslim so I always felt very much at ease around the culture and religion.”

She felt a calling for a long while to revert. “It is hard to explain but almost a tow telling me to follow this path and these feelings became much stronger last December and I realised it was the right thing to do.” She believe when you do something it should be in your heart 100 per cent and you should do it properly .It was the moment she felt 100 percent .

About coping with the difficulties of a new life Amirah says “My children are brilliant and have been praying and learning with me, the youngest child especially. My ex partner is Tunisian so actually prayer and eating halal is not new for my family. My parents and close family have been unsupportive and will not be seen with me in Hijab. I am limited to seeing relatives in my house only because they have very strong opinions against Hijab. I was asked to go for a family meal in a restaurant but to take off the Hijab – I said no – I have worn Hijab from the day I reverted and it is part of me and my faith now and I believe very strongly in that. I have friends from so many different nationalities and I pride myself on never judging anyone, learning so much from different people but I respect the fact that different people have different opinions. However, I am a grown woman who is in sound mind and able to make my own decisions about my life and my affairs. Islam is a huge part of that. I am proud to say I am Muslim, I am content, and eventually people will see that.”
She has not much difficulties in facing the challenges of professional life and work place. She has all praise for her colleague lecturers at the university . She found that people with a better educational background are more supportive and tolerant of other cultures. Amirah teaches in the Language Centre so has to face a huge mix of nationalities, cultures and religions but her concern is her training job – she trains people to be TEFL teachers and there is often 20 delegates and herself the sole trainer. Describing the typical situation before breaking the ice and mingling with delegates she quips “Everyone looked a bit shocked at first but after 5 minutes there were no issues and my feedback was the same as always” .

Luckily she got a lot of supports from Muslims. She says “ I am lucky to have a lot of Muslim sisters around me. They have all been a power of strength and incredibly supportive when I have questions about prayer and Islam in general. A lot of the support is from Muslim sisters that I have trained on TEFL courses – I thank them so much as they have been my guidance especially when my family and some close friends have been quite rude about my decision to revert. In times of isolation I know I can count of them to offer support and keep me strong and of course prayer is fantastic for that too”.

In future she wants to learn more about Islam and become a more informed Muslima and give a proper education to her children especially about Islam.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on March 15, 2013, 12:28:23 AM

45 Filipinos convert to Islam in Saudi
 

A group of 45 Filipino workers in Saudi Arabia converted to Islam after they were taught about the religion during a visit to their company by preachers from a government religious centre in the Gulf Kingdom, a newspaper reported on Thursday.

 The preachers from the Islamic Guidance Centre in the capital Riyadh said the 45 Filipinos decided to embrace the new religion after listening to a brief lecture by one of the preachers at their company on Monday.

 “We conduct routine visits to foreign companies to explain Islam to them…during our latest tour, 45 Filipinos embraced Islam at the same night,” the Centre’s manager Sheikh Mohammed Al Dousari said, quoted by Sabq daily.
 

http://www.emirates247.com/news/philippines/45-filipinos-convert-to-islam-in-saudi-2013-03-07-1.497706


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on March 15, 2013, 12:31:35 AM
Wooooooooooooosh, ekul and his idol geert wilders must be boiling now: Part 2.



Deal with mosque, pastor told
 


SUPPORTERS of a mosque in Doveton's industrial area have urged anti-Islamic cleric Pastor Danny Nalliah and his followers in the Catch the Fire Ministries to learn to live with it.
 
Outside Casey Council chambers on Tuesday night, supporters were quietly jubilant after Casey councillors ticked off the mosque in accordance with a recommendation from their planners.
 
But Mr Nalliah who has led the campaign against the mosque, described the decision as "a sad day for Australia" and said his group would appeal to the Supreme or Victorian Court to overturn the decision.
 
A spokeswoman for the applicants, Sherene Hassan, urged Mr Nalliah and his followers to follow Jesus' precept and "love thy neighbour".
 
"That’s what we plan to do," she said. "But we haven't felt much love from this group."
 
The mosque is being built next to Catch the Fire's new headquarters and church, and Ms Hassan said they would welcome visitors from the neighbouring church.
 
Mr Nalliah was in the public gallery, along with about 60 supporters, who were watched closely by four police and four security officers.
 
The atmosphere was tense but there was not the disruption from the gallery of a previous meeting.
 
Councillors voted nine to one to approve the mosque despite 33 objections and 14 petitions
 containing more than 2000 signatures opposing it.
 
They accepted the recommendations of the planning department, whose report stated that "fears of the unknown" were not valid grounds for rejecting the mosque.
 
Objectors cited traffic concerns, lack of public transport, loss of amenity for neighbours, the height of the mosque, noise concerns and concerns that Islam "teaches hate".
 
In their report, the planners cited an earlier ruling by the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal in relation to a Romanian Orthodox Church in Narre Warren North which made it clear "fears of the unknown" were not appropriate grounds for refusing a permit.
 
"It follows that religious or cultural differences (or fears) are not within the realm of the planning scheme assessment."
 
They stated the application was consistent with state and local planning policies and there were two approved places of worship near the proposed site, 27-31 Green Street, including the new headquarters of Catch the Fire Ministries next door.
 
The sole councillor to oppose the mosque, Rosalie Crestani, asked repeated questions of the planning department but did not raise the anti-Islamic objections she had raised in previous meetings.
 
Deputy mayor Sam Aziz, another outspoken critic of Islam, was not present.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on March 15, 2013, 01:54:27 AM
Wooooooooooooosh, ekul and his idol geert wilders must be boiling now: Part 2.



Deal with mosque, pastor told
 


SUPPORTERS of a mosque in Doveton's industrial area have urged anti-Islamic cleric Pastor Danny Nalliah and his followers in the Catch the Fire Ministries to learn to live with it.
 
Outside Casey Council chambers on Tuesday night, supporters were quietly jubilant after Casey councillors ticked off the mosque in accordance with a recommendation from their planners.
 
But Mr Nalliah who has led the campaign against the mosque, described the decision as "a sad day for Australia" and said his group would appeal to the Supreme or Victorian Court to overturn the decision.
 
A spokeswoman for the applicants, Sherene Hassan, urged Mr Nalliah and his followers to follow Jesus' precept and "love thy neighbour".
 
"That’s what we plan to do," she said. "But we haven't felt much love from this group."
 
The mosque is being built next to Catch the Fire's new headquarters and church, and Ms Hassan said they would welcome visitors from the neighbouring church.
 
Mr Nalliah was in the public gallery, along with about 60 supporters, who were watched closely by four police and four security officers.
 
The atmosphere was tense but there was not the disruption from the gallery of a previous meeting.
 
Councillors voted nine to one to approve the mosque despite 33 objections and 14 petitions
 containing more than 2000 signatures opposing it.
 
They accepted the recommendations of the planning department, whose report stated that "fears of the unknown" were not valid grounds for rejecting the mosque.
 
Objectors cited traffic concerns, lack of public transport, loss of amenity for neighbours, the height of the mosque, noise concerns and concerns that Islam "teaches hate".
 
In their report, the planners cited an earlier ruling by the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal in relation to a Romanian Orthodox Church in Narre Warren North which made it clear "fears of the unknown" were not appropriate grounds for refusing a permit.
 
"It follows that religious or cultural differences (or fears) are not within the realm of the planning scheme assessment."
 
They stated the application was consistent with state and local planning policies and there were two approved places of worship near the proposed site, 27-31 Green Street, including the new headquarters of Catch the Fire Ministries next door.
 
The sole councillor to oppose the mosque, Rosalie Crestani, asked repeated questions of the planning department but did not raise the anti-Islamic objections she had raised in previous meetings.
 
Deputy mayor Sam Aziz, another outspoken critic of Islam, was not present.
Quite the opposite, As these sick Muslims grow in confidence, they show the Australian people their true colours, Muslims aren't known for their smarts and they will bring their own downfall, it is only a matter of time.  The more Muslims FORCE themselves on other people the more they will not be tolerated, as this story clearly indicates, Muslims are not wanted in this Country, and no amount of their idle terrorist threats is going to change that.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 15, 2013, 02:34:57 PM
Muslims aren't known for their smarts  ::) lol oh e-kul... How I feel for your terrible childhood and the way you've grown up full of hate and rage.

No one's forcing you to become Muslim, people are embracing Islam in 'alarming numbers' in your mind, and why? Because we keep holding guns up to their heads? Especially in liberal western countries where oh I don't know people can do just about every wrong imaginable and get away with it just because? Instead they are choosing Islam. Yes 'our own white kind'.

Geert Wilder's own anti-islam party member becoming Muslim is just a speck in the grand scheme of things. It just showcases that people like yourself and Geert Wilders are out with an agenda of hate while you try to accuse Muslims of an 'agenda of hate' etc...

It's really funny. When in fact you two are the ones with an agenda of hate and spreading lies. It's not going to last. It didnt work for the pagan Arabs, do you think it'll work for you? Lies are not eternal, they vanish in presence of truth.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 15, 2013, 08:08:28 PM
American girl, daughter of a Christian priest accepts Islam:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=91XcJEKVnZ8


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 16, 2013, 02:37:58 PM
During college study I discovered Islam is not barbaric as portrayed: Revert Kristin
(http://muslimmirror.com/eng/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/Kirstin-225x300.jpg)
March 16, 2013

By Imaan Ali, for Muslim Mirror,

Kristin N. C. Crowther from British Columbia, Canada speaks about her journey to Islam
London, March 16: Kristin N. C. Crowther used to believe in many religions and philosophies before getting her final destination Islam. She had been a Christian (non-denominational), a Neo-pagan (mostly wicca), a Buddhist (sotozen), a Confucist (ancient learning mostly), and an agnostic atheist.

Recently she has reverted to Islam on February 22, 2013, at the age of 21. She lives in British Columbia, Canada. She is an undergraduate student of Ancient History (3rd Year).

Born and raised in the mountains of British Columbia to mostly deistic/atheistic parents, she was always taught to seek knowledge and verify the information and keep an open and creative mind. She experimented with a few religions in her youth trying to find a place where she belonged, before settling on soft atheism after a few traumatic events piled up in her life. She reveals: ‘When my depression was at its worst I took a closer look at Islam and found some semblance of belonging and peace’.

Her interest in Islam began unfortunately with the bombing of the World Trade Centre. She was 10 at the time and had never heard of Islam before that. Until the 12th grade Islam was that “scary religion.” In the 12th grade and in her first year of college she took Western Civilization courses that covered the big three monotheistic religions and their contribution to history, human development and culture. Suddenly she discovers that Islam was not “barbaric” as it was portrayed, and was incredibly cultured and well-rounded. In her second year of college she took a few religious studies courses and in her third year she attended Al-Zahra, a local Masjid.  Finally she was overcome with the beauty of Islam and suddenly felt at peace.

About her defining moment when she decided to revert to Islam she says: ‘When I found that the Muslim people I knew and the masjid that I often went to offered me so much more kindness and peace than any other people or place that I’d been before. In addition, the teachings of the Prophet (AS) and the commandments of Allah (SWT) offered a much more structured and stress free life for me’. She is very happy in her 0tress free life now. ‘Not to say I don’t ever get stressed anymore haha’, she laughs.

About the reaction of her parents and friends about her new religion, Kristin says: ‘My parents are perfectly fine with it, the family that knows is fine with it, the friends who know (and aren’t Muslim) are fine with it. But she had some problem with the person she was committed with.

She never faced any problem at her work place. Everyone has been really friendly about it. She had one person ask ‘what country she was from’ only to be mildly bemused when she said Canada, but that was funnier than challenging, she said kiddingly.

About the support she got from the Muslim community or Muslims, she says: The members of Muslim community were very positive and supportive to her.

‘I got really close to one sister in my community who I view like a second mother. She’s taken very good care of me and made sure I understood everything I needed to. The whole community has been so supportive and friendly, I’ve never felt so much love!’, she said.

About her future plans, she says she doesn’t think too much about future. ‘I figure I’ll keep on keeping on and see where Allah takes me to’ she quips.

Source: http://muslimmirror.com/eng/during-college-study-i-discovered-islam-is-not-barbaric-as-portrayed-revert-kristin/


Title: More and more people are converting to Islam in the Netherlands.
Post by: a_ahmed on March 18, 2013, 11:49:08 AM
More and more people are converting to Islam in the Netherlands.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-d-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/527849_421467907947023_1822751683_n.jpg)

I did an OCR and Google translate just didn't cut it.

More and more Dutch convert to Islam
By Annelieke Dijkstra ROM R.AI - Always nicer Ned. landers convert to Islam rich. Muslim organizations estimate that in our country by Joar some hon. derdenautochtonen the geloofsge-timony accountable. Zowelnaannen as women ra-tion captivated vari religion, says A. Quyyoem of Moslina Infer-mane Centre of the Netherlands. "Ai-lene hi) us all in the past year tons Ho menses converted, mere than ever. IS desk that daa, besides elkjaar least loo people in mosques Of Those the ge-deciduous witness. "To Muslim viorden, you need to re presence of an imam or scholar - in Arabic verldaren that rnaar a god (Allah ) and that Muhammad Aimn proktiet and servant. There should be two male Muslim witnesses present.
Because registration is missing, is unknown how many Dutch moss /. be. Dervish A. Maddoe of Nei derlandse Moslirn Council think that by now .. 000 a 3o.000 working are returned. "The rneestemensen who are married to a moss. lirnnemenhetgeloofuitein delijk ran, Oat has no obligation Mohair., medwasgetrouwdmeteenjood se woman. Respect Vons the other ge / .f is important in Islam. Mane it is a recommendation alt your partner initiates in the religious Ceylan Weber of the Association of Dutch Nloslim of vrouvven Al-Nisai "For us it is full of Dutch women who consciously choose the islam. Zr do not cone their male man for himself. Re going tientallenperj.r em. "The trend is semen with
t.genomen number of mixed marriages. Dutch a Muslim partner, ra. s interested in religion. Web. "Islam provides evidence-able lode am need a religion that very concert and in which ethical values alsrechtv., Dig, nature. peacefulness and so-dale involvement clearly defined. "Quyyoem think also am-strokes tt september people thinking have put." Dutch people are curious about Islam. Vaakko-be they in mil because they want us down or this belief on real bad. Ala. them rich into it, they get it hooked. " Netherlands diezichbekeren. are more fanatical than the inoslirns born, he says. Zr .. soak have more knowledge of the Koran geborenislarniet the clan. "

But brother in law told me in summary its just saying that more and more Dutch people are converting because the Religion appeals to them and they find the truth in in it. Also briefly mentions the anti-islam party member who became Muslim.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on March 20, 2013, 04:41:29 PM

Famous japanese wrestler converts to islam.

http://www.presstv.com/detail/2013/01/30/286335/legendary-japanese-wrestler-converts-to-islam/


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on March 25, 2013, 02:52:12 PM

Story of a atheists/agnostics journey to islam.


http://seemyparadigm.webs.com/mystory.htm


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on March 25, 2013, 06:49:12 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u-Abj48weoc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mL0gFIXnhiE


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on March 25, 2013, 06:57:03 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fwA3jErg9Bc


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on March 25, 2013, 07:10:42 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mtrtxW_64PU


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 27, 2013, 11:52:26 AM
Fascinated by Islam’s respect for women, a teenage student at University College London shared the story of finding Islam

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/599294_482930928422539_1009800182_n.jpg)

Fascinated by Islam’s respect for women, a teenage student at University College London shared the story of finding Islam with her colleagues as part of their college Islam Awareness Week, hoping to dispel misconceptions long associated with Islam about women.

“My main reason to convert to Islam was because it gives women the respect and rights that society no longer gives,” Sara Lawler, 19, from Ingol, told Lancashire Evening Post on Friday, March 15.

“It is a way of life that is pure, peaceful and brings out the best of life.”

Sara, who was brought up as a Christian, converted to Islam last December.

Though born in Preston, she has also lived in Tanzania, India and the Midlands.

Moving from country to another, Sara could not stay in contact with her colleague at Our Lady’s Catholic High School in Preston, at which she studied for a year.

She says when she sees people from school they are going out drinking or having children and she didn’t want to go down that path.

Going out drinking wasn’t something Sara ever did before so she said her lifestyle hasn’t changed that much.

Relocating in Qatar with her Nigerian mum Raikiya and her English dad Kevin, she recalls how she was first attached to Islam.

“When I went to Qatar all my friends were Muslim I mixed more with Muslims than British children,” UCLan photography student said.

Officially declaring the Shahada last December, Sara said she has been living as a Muslim for a long time.

Now she prays five times a day and wears a head scarf, but admits that changing her faith wasn’t a big decision.

“It was more part of my life anyway,” she said.

“I had done a lot of research. It was not really a big decision.”

The story of her conversion was shared during the events of UCL Islam Awareness Week, organized to challenge the myths, prejudices and stereotypes that exist about Islam and Muslims.

Britain is home to a sizable Muslim minority of nearly 2.5 million.

The majority of the multi-ethnic minority has Indian, Bengali and Pakistani backgrounds.

The 2011 census showed that the proportion of Muslims rose from 3.0 percent to 4.8 percent, becoming the fastest growing faith in Britain.

Women Respect

Finding Islam, the young UCL student made her life mission to change the perceptions of Muslims.

“The scarf is not such a big deal and not all Muslims wear it. It is modesty and is to be identified as a Muslim.”

“It does not oppress women but rather liberate them as they choose who sees their body rather than men and society choosing what to see.”

Sara said she hopes to defy misconceptions about Islam through a photography project that Muslim women are not oppressed.

“Islam brings women to a high status and emphasizes on the roles of women and how they need to be respected and honored.”

Taking the decision to don the hiajb, Sara said she hasn’t really experienced any funny looks.

“I know some people that have. I’ve not had anything yet,” she said.

“I do wish when people see someone wearing a scarf they would ask why do you wear a scarf.”

Dealing with Muslims during their stay at the Middle East, Sara’s parents welcomed their daughter’s decision to convert to Islam.

The teenager also thinks her two younger sisters, twins Jane and Joanne, 17, might one day follow in her footsteps.

“My parents are fine about it. They know it is a good religion, they have seen the good that has come out of it,” she said.

“They lived in the Middle East so they know what it’s about, they agree with it.”


Source : OnIslam & Newspapers / 15 Mar 2013


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on March 27, 2013, 07:44:05 PM
“The scarf is not such a big deal and not all Muslims wear it. It is modesty and is to be identified as a Muslim.”

“It does not oppress women but rather liberate them as they choose who sees their body rather than men and society choosing what to see.”
^^^ This quote right here shows what a naive teenager this poor girl is, Western women aren't being forced to dress immodestly, men don't control what women wear.  The majority of Western women dress modestly and they don't need to be FORCED by RELIGION to do so.  They do it because they are mature and have self respect.  In the WEST women can choose to wear whatever they like, unlike this poor woman, who has now forced herself to endure being held to an ideal that is impractical and extremely restrictive.  

Because of her young age and gullibility, she won't last long, she will either leave the Religion or become like a lot of Muslims who don't practice the faith and are Muslim in name only.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 27, 2013, 09:01:56 PM
Okay Mr expert.

So what is your opinion of Geert Wilders' ex anti islam member embracing Islam? Also naive and brainwashed?

All these thousands of Muslims are naive young helpless souls, while you the oh so wise 40 year old knows best right? So what say you about a staunch anti-islam 'elderly' person becoming Muslim?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on March 27, 2013, 09:15:22 PM
Okay Mr expert.

So what is your opinion of Geert Wilders' ex anti islam member embracing Islam? Also naive and brainwashed?

All these thousands of Muslims are naive young helpless souls, while you the oh so wise 40 year old knows best right? So what say you about a staunch anti-islam 'elderly' person becoming Muslim?
I was talking about that specific case you highlighted, but as for others converting to Islam, I am sure their are a myriad of reasons which I don't pretend to know the answers to.  In the case of Geert Wilders political party member converting, I have no doubt that was a political stunt.  In a way it highlights how desperate and gullible Islam is, to accept a traitor into their ranks, for all they know he is still in cahoots with Geert and just gathering Intelligence.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 27, 2013, 10:22:48 PM
lol you're hilarious


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 28, 2013, 10:12:54 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hx6JMMYiME0

Let me guess she's not in her senses because she's old e-kul  ::)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 28, 2013, 10:21:26 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wAZAIO292lQ


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 28, 2013, 03:18:04 PM
(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-GlPe1wYPTFg/TjlqxHd1PSI/AAAAAAAAAyE/adt1A5p7cok/s1600/article-1343954-0CA576FB000005DC-440_468x334.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 30, 2013, 10:13:50 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-b-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/604109_484024631646502_1374399838_n.jpg)

Sister Jessica Fay is a Columbian collage student who has become a Muslim, and she wears the hijab (Veil), She said there are many reasons she likes wearing the veil. "I feel more a sense of respect and dignity from that …” she explains.

Fay says that what drew her to Islam was the praying and loves taking time out of her day to pray.

For the past two years, Fay has taken baby steps to become a Muslim. She performed the pilgrimage to Mecca in Saudi Arabia to help her transition, and since she returned to America wearing the hijab, she has experienced support and curiosity.

Fay wants to be a good representative of her religion, “I wear hijab and I don”t want to misrepresent my religion” she says and continues: "I hope to educate them in a way, if only to show that I”m not oppressed by my hijab… I want to educate, but I”m not going to pressure anyone."


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 30, 2013, 10:20:52 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=56wfAdBErKI


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on March 30, 2013, 02:43:22 PM
Hijab brought me to Islam: Jessica
March 31, 2013
By Imaan Ali, for Muslim Mirror,

(http://muslimmirror.com/eng/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/jess.jpg)

Jessica Rhodes is a 21 year old female from Norwich, UK who works as a telesales consultant and is also a student. She was a Pagan before reverting to Islam a month ago.

She was born in 1991 and was adopted in 1993. Grew up in a small seaside town on the south east coast of England, she went to university at 19 to study for a degree in Music and she hopes to do postgraduate qualifications in counselling starting September 2013.

She has an amazing story of her reversion and how she got attracted to Islam. New York based lady Nazma Khan started a campaign known as ‘world hijab day’. The movement has been organised almost solely over social networking sites. It has attracted interest from Muslims and non-Muslims in more than 50 countries across the world. For many people, the hijab is a symbol of oppression and divisiveness. It’s a visible target that often bears the brunt of a larger debate about Islam in the West. World Hijab Day is designed to counteract these controversies. It encourages non-Muslim women (or even Muslim women who do not ordinarily wear one) to don the hijab and experience what it’s like to do so, as part of a bid to foster better understanding.

It was social networking that got Jessica Rhodes involved. Her friend Widyan Al Ubudy lives in Australia and asked her Facebook friends to participate. Jessica who was a non-Muslim decided to participate in the world hijab day. She says: “I took part in the first World Hijab Day and challenged myself to wear the hijab for a month. I then began reading the Quran and the words in the Quran seemed logical and clear, rather than in the Bible where they tend to waffle. I also did some research into Islam as a whole and felt that it was an inclusive religion that could give me the answers I was looking for”. Although her parents were little apprehensive, if it was a good idea or she may be attacked in the streets because of non-tolerance.

Several Websites like BBC, CBBC, Muslim times, Malaysian Digest has published articles on her regarding the experience of anon-Muslim wearing a hijab

The defining moment in her life was when she walked out in Hijab for the first time as a non-Muslim and she could not remember what it felt like to go without a hijab on.

On reaction of her parents/friends/relatives/Husband she says: “It was a bag of mix, parents were not happy but they accept my decision. My in-laws have been extremely supportive. My friends are unfortunately a mixed bag – some are happy with my decision, others want to argue with me about it, and still others walked out of my life altogether.”

On the question of what challenges she faced   as a Muslim she said is lucky and so far she didn’t face any problem and everybody has been very supportive and open-minded about it.

She further added on the level of support from other Muslims: “I have had some support, but not many people seem to want to reach out to me, it is always me asking for help. When I go and ask questions, people quote the Quran at me and do not seem open to a convert’s interpretation of the Quran. They can improve this by being more open-minded to other interpretations, because it is not just Westerners who can be narrow-minded, misguided etc.”

She further adds: “sometimes I am unsure – the reaction from most of the Muslims that I have spoken to has led me to feel like I should leave Islam and go back to paganism as in that religion I was given a choice about how I practice my religion, and nobody cared if I did things my way or another way. As for the Muslim ummah… that is in the hands of Allah. If people worldwide, of all walks of life, are more open-minded perhaps we can move forward but if not, we will simply continue to be in a mire of misconceptions, anger and pointless wars”.

Jessica wore the hijab for the first time last week to her office and got wonderful response.

Source: http://muslimmirror.com/eng/hijab-brought-me-to-islam-jessica/


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 02, 2013, 10:05:01 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QwizWphJyJI


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 03, 2013, 09:38:43 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-f-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/59770_485243148191317_1367698299_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 03, 2013, 09:47:45 PM
Other Religions run charities and do good works in the community to help others.  Where are all the Islamic charities and what good works are they doing.  All you do is waffle on about how some people have adopted Islam as their current trendy religion.  In 40 years, I am yet to encounter an Islamic run charity, yet i can't drive anywhere in my area without encountering a Christian ran charity in every suburb.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 04, 2013, 12:22:40 AM
Other Religions run charities and do good works in the community to help others.  Where are all the Islamic charities and what good works are they doing.  All you do is waffle on about how some people have adopted Islam as their current trendy religion.  In 40 years, I am yet to encounter an Islamic run charity, yet i can't drive anywhere in my area without encountering a Christian ran charity in every suburb.

How do you know muslims dont do good things?

I drive in my suburb and in my 40 years i havent seen any jewish, hindu or buddhist charities. Maybe they do, and i would hope they do, it doesnt mean they dont do them.

Now of course e-kul, you live in a predominantly christian country, now its obvious there will be more christian charities.Muslims are only 2% population in australia, they are very small, you cant expect them to be as big as other organisations.


Some examples i can give e-kul,

-When the qld floods happened, muslims all over australia donated to help there fellow countrymen, some even came from other states to help them,
http://muslimsvolunteers.org/wp/

-Muslims help feed the poor- http://australia.ansaarproject.org/viewproject.aspx?id=4

-Australian federation of islamic council donated to the redcross for the Bali tragedy.









Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 08, 2013, 11:37:26 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u5eMtov2iOI


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 15, 2013, 08:16:07 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/383123_489103917805240_338684224_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 16, 2013, 01:38:36 AM

Why are atheists always angry?

Angry atheist converts to islam


http://www.opposingviews.com/i/politics/foreign-policy/war-terror/guantanamo-bay-prison-guard-terry-holdbrooks-converts-islam


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 16, 2013, 02:52:17 AM
Why are Muslims always so angry?

(http://images.sodahead.com/polls/003512495/175190958_Angry20Muslim_answer_2_xlarge.jpeg)(http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2012/09/14/article-2203129-1502BEE8000005DC-81_964x641.jpg)
(http://neveryetmelted.com/wp-images/AngryMuslim50.jpg)(https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQbicjJz6Xvna56rwHr5MtAPI_krWIsRrVnw3LVDv6YkS-XPxS5)(http://www.ihatethemedia.com/wp-content/uploads/angry-muslim1-e1306845431792.jpg)(http://cnsnews.com/sites/default/files/imagecache/medium/images/aaaPakAngryMuslim.jpg)
(http://www.think-israel.org/jan12pix/angry-muslims.jpg)(http://msnbcmedia.msn.com/j/MSNBC/Components/Photo/_new/ss-120921-muslim-protest-02-jsw-tease.photoblog600.jpg)(http://www.counter-currents.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/Innocence-of-Muslims-protest.jpg)(http://static.guim.co.uk/sys-images/Guardian/Pix/pictures/2006/09/15/msndapaa.gif)
(http://www.independent.co.uk/migration_catalog/article5246619.ece/ALTERNATES/w620/p4-angry-muslims.jpeg)(http://files.abovetopsecret.com/files/img/mq5056a0f7.jpg)(http://sparrowsandsandcastles.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/muslim-rage-2.jpg)(http://ww4.hdnux.com/photos/12/15/45/2677087/10/628x471.jpg)(http://sheikyermami.com/wp-content/uploads/muslim-immigrant-shouts-slogans-during-a-rally-in-athens-may-22-2009.jpg)(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_kIjrfODffSA/StyCdDeHeKI/AAAAAAAABqs/QUVdD0dBfsE/s1600/Protests%2B2.jpg)(http://gfx.dagbladet.no/pub/artikkel/5/52/527/527083/Shakeel_960_1203107384.jpg)(http://static.guim.co.uk/Guardian/news/gallery/2007/jul/20/internationalnews/GD4086526@SRINAGAR,-INDIA--Indi-105.jpg)(http://newsimg.bbc.co.uk/media/images/41318000/jpg/_41318722_ken_416afp.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 16, 2013, 09:21:32 AM
Why are Muslims always so angry?

(http://images.sodahead.com/polls/003512495/175190958_Angry20Muslim_answer_2_xlarge.jpeg)(http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2012/09/14/article-2203129-1502BEE8000005DC-81_964x641.jpg)
(http://neveryetmelted.com/wp-images/AngryMuslim50.jpg)(https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQbicjJz6Xvna56rwHr5MtAPI_krWIsRrVnw3LVDv6YkS-XPxS5)(http://www.ihatethemedia.com/wp-content/uploads/angry-muslim1-e1306845431792.jpg)(http://cnsnews.com/sites/default/files/imagecache/medium/images/aaaPakAngryMuslim.jpg)
(http://www.think-israel.org/jan12pix/angry-muslims.jpg)(http://msnbcmedia.msn.com/j/MSNBC/Components/Photo/_new/ss-120921-muslim-protest-02-jsw-tease.photoblog600.jpg)(http://www.counter-currents.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/Innocence-of-Muslims-protest.jpg)(http://static.guim.co.uk/sys-images/Guardian/Pix/pictures/2006/09/15/msndapaa.gif)
(http://www.independent.co.uk/migration_catalog/article5246619.ece/ALTERNATES/w620/p4-angry-muslims.jpeg)(http://files.abovetopsecret.com/files/img/mq5056a0f7.jpg)(http://sparrowsandsandcastles.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/muslim-rage-2.jpg)(http://ww4.hdnux.com/photos/12/15/45/2677087/10/628x471.jpg)(http://sheikyermami.com/wp-content/uploads/muslim-immigrant-shouts-slogans-during-a-rally-in-athens-may-22-2009.jpg)(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_kIjrfODffSA/StyCdDeHeKI/AAAAAAAABqs/QUVdD0dBfsE/s1600/Protests%2B2.jpg)(http://gfx.dagbladet.no/pub/artikkel/5/52/527/527083/Shakeel_960_1203107384.jpg)(http://static.guim.co.uk/Guardian/news/gallery/2007/jul/20/internationalnews/GD4086526@SRINAGAR,-INDIA--Indi-105.jpg)(http://newsimg.bbc.co.uk/media/images/41318000/jpg/_41318722_ken_416afp.jpg)

Now that's a lot of PO'd muslims right there!!  And they have signs about beheading and butchering stuff and things are on fire and they're shakin their fists and there's smoke billowing and one dude looks like he's in 3 or 4 of the pics!!   Whew!!

Looks like me this weekend when I stubbed my toe on the dresser.....you wanna talk about a mad face!!   >:(


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 16, 2013, 03:23:26 PM
UK church opens doors to Islam because mosque too small

An Episcopalian priest has made headlines in the UK and India by opening the doors of his Scottish church to Muslims for prayer, reports Ucanews.
 

The Rev Isaac Poobalan allowed Muslims to use St John’s church in Aberdeen for prayer after he saw worshippers praying “on a bitterly cold day” outside a nearby mosque because it was too small to accommodate them.
 
Up to 100 Muslims now pray in the main chapel at St John’s every Friday – and the church hall is being converted for the exclusive use of Muslims.
 
“The mosque is in fact in a former diocesan office in the church grounds which was sold by the diocese to a Muslim businessman. He opened it as a mosque but it only holds about 50 worshippers,” Poobalan told ucanews.com.
 
The opening of the church has featured in The Guardian, Daily Mail and The Sun in the UK and the Indian Express and Times of India.
 
Poobalan, 50, grew up in Vellore, Tamil Nadu, and his father was a member of the chaplaincy team at Christian Medical College Vellore Hospital.
 
“I saw people from all religions praying in the hospital chapel,” he said. “It taught me that prayer transcends religion. We all pray to essentially the same God.”


http://www.cathnews.com/article.aspx?aeid=35461


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 16, 2013, 11:05:54 PM
UK church opens doors to Islam because mosque too small

An Episcopalian priest has made headlines in the UK and India by opening the doors of his Scottish church to Muslims for prayer, reports Ucanews.
 

The Rev Isaac Poobalan allowed Muslims to use St John’s church in Aberdeen for prayer after he saw worshippers praying “on a bitterly cold day” outside a nearby mosque because it was too small to accommodate them.
 
Up to 100 Muslims now pray in the main chapel at St John’s every Friday – and the church hall is being converted for the exclusive use of Muslims.
 
“The mosque is in fact in a former diocesan office in the church grounds which was sold by the diocese to a Muslim businessman. He opened it as a mosque but it only holds about 50 worshippers,” Poobalan told ucanews.com.
 
The opening of the church has featured in The Guardian, Daily Mail and The Sun in the UK and the Indian Express and Times of India.
 
Poobalan, 50, grew up in Vellore, Tamil Nadu, and his father was a member of the chaplaincy team at Christian Medical College Vellore Hospital.
 
“I saw people from all religions praying in the hospital chapel,” he said. “It taught me that prayer transcends religion. We all pray to essentially the same God.”


http://www.cathnews.com/article.aspx?aeid=35461
You never answered the question.  WHY ARE MUSLIMS SO ANGRY?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 16, 2013, 11:12:34 PM
You never answered the question.  WHY ARE MUSLIMS SO ANGRY?

The real question is why are you not mentally normal and what distress in life has caused you to have mental problems like you have been exhibiting on this forum over and over again filled with hate, rage and anger.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 17, 2013, 12:06:29 AM
The real question is why are you not mentally normal and what distress in life has caused you to have mental problems like you have been exhibiting on this forum over and over again filled with hate, rage and anger.
I could ask the same of you, what trauma did you encounter that made you embrace HATE as a religion.  And you never answered the question.  WHY ARE MUSLIMS SO ANGRY?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 17, 2013, 03:16:52 AM
You never answered the question.  WHY ARE MUSLIMS SO ANGRY?

Arent you agnostic?

I asked why atheists are angry, you dont have to answer it. You can answer it if you want, but you cant, all you did was reply with photos of bearded men shouting, which i dont care about anyway.

Ive numerous times asked you questions but you dont reply to me, but you want people to reply to you.

Ive asked you if there was any jewish or buddhists in the australian police force.You never replied but you were sooking that there are no muslims in the australian police  which there is.

You mentioned that muslims do not give charity or do good deeds to the community.I asked you what proof you have that muslims dont benefit the community and you didnt reply.I put up some links for you.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 17, 2013, 03:42:01 AM
Arent you agnostic?

I asked why atheists are angry, you dont have to answer it. You can answer it if you want, but you cant, all you did was reply with photos of bearded men shouting, which i dont care about anyway.

Ive numerous times asked you questions but you dont reply to me, but you want people to reply to you.

Ive asked you if there was any jewish or buddhists in the australian police force.You never replied but you were sooking that there are no muslims in the australian police  which there is.

You mentioned that muslims do not give charity or do good deeds to the community.I asked you what proof you have that muslims dont benefit the community and you didnt reply.I put up some links for you.
I don't believe atheists are angry, they may be able to be described as frustrated, because they have to regularly deal with religious imbeciles, but I don't think they would ever aggressively take to the streets threatening violence and burning flags and effigies to make a point.  It is rather disingenuous for a Muslim to accuse others of being angry when Muslims are world renowned for there irrationality and angry outbursts.

And how would I know the religious make-up of the police force?  I am not a policemen.  I imagine in Australia it is predominately Christian with a sprinkling of other faiths making up the minority.

And whatever good works Muslims are doing they are keeping it well hidden.  You offered a few examples, mind you you had to look hard for them.  It is the Christian faith that can easily be seen to be doing the majority of charitable deeds.  Rather sad when you consider the Muslim Population.  Perhaps if they weren't so angry and destroying things, they might have more time to focus on what religion is supposed to be about.

Anyway, you never answered the question.  WHY ARE MUSLIMS SO ANGRY?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 17, 2013, 04:37:13 AM
I don't believe atheists are angry, they may be able to be described as frustrated, because they have to regularly deal with religious imbeciles, but I don't think they would ever aggressively take to the streets threatening violence and burning flags and effigies to make a point.  It is rather disingenuous for a Muslim to accuse others of being angry when Muslims are world renowned for there irrationality and angry outbursts.

And how would I know the religious make-up of the police force?  I am not a policemen.  I imagine in Australia it is predominately Christian with a sprinkling of other faiths making up the minority.

And whatever good works Muslims are doing they are keeping it well hidden.  You offered a few examples, mind you you had to look hard for them.  It is the Christian faith that can easily be seen to be doing the majority of charitable deeds.  Rather sad when you consider the Muslim Population.  Perhaps if they weren't so angry and destroying things, they might have more time to focus on what religion is supposed to be about.

Anyway, you never answered the question.  WHY ARE MUSLIMS SO ANGRY?


The atheist that converted to islam admitted he was a angry atheist, i did not make it up.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 20, 2013, 10:57:55 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/321550_490960170952948_1300611066_n.jpg)

Arnoud van Doorn Former leading member of Dutch politician Geert Wilders’ Anti-Islamic party who recently embraced Islam (in the middle) and Lawrence Brown and others waiting for Asr Prayer in Masjidi Nabawi (The mosque of the Prophet).


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 20, 2013, 06:57:52 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/321550_490960170952948_1300611066_n.jpg)

Arnoud van Doorn Former leading member of Dutch politician Geert Wilders’ Anti-Islamic party who recently embraced Islam (in the middle) and Lawrence Brown and others waiting for Asr Prayer in Masjidi Nabawi (The mosque of the Prophet).


Great find.

I havent been to the prophets mosque in 12 years.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 20, 2013, 09:08:06 PM
Another one bro

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/9938_337884196314848_1098838589_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 21, 2013, 11:00:52 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6ZQFzHSkXKg


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 21, 2013, 11:27:13 AM
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-tP08HQ7ey44/UXPv4N-kJVI/AAAAAAAAAGg/AOUFf7ly2js/s320/Ayesha.JPG)
It took me 7 years to revert to Islam: Ayesha
Sunday, 21 April 2013


My name is Ayesha Lily rose. My birth name before reversion was Suzanne Michelle. It took me 7 long years to revert back to Islam and was a very important decision of my life.  I didn’t have any religion before I became a revert Muslim last month, Alhamdulilah (Praise be to Allah)

Salam Ale kum  ( May peace be upon you) Brother and sister,

I am 34 years old, female based out of Manchester, UK and working as a beauty therapist. I am a single mum with two teenage boys currently at college. I am still 8 weeks away to finish my course in beauty Therapist and then plan to be self employed/open my own business as a beauty therapist.

First interest in Islam

My first interest in Islam started when I came in contact with some Muslims in Manchester, UK around 7 years ago and saw that their behaviour and attitudes were far better than most of other people, hence I was interested more in Islam and just wanted to understand more about Islam. It was more of a curiosity. The more time I spent in finding and reading about Islam, the more I ended up thinking about Islam, but I did not convert or revert to Islam and took my own time in making my mind about Islam, Quran and the way of life. I was fascinated by the beauty of Islam. I took seven long years to understand Islam. I never wanted to rush things and made sure that I understood Islam very well and what it meant to be a Muslim. I took long time to make sure that my heart and mind was ready to accept Islam and be a Muslim.

Defining moment  to revert to Islam

The realisation happened after my mum past away from cancer then my nan 6 weeks later. It was a big impact in my life and was thinking about the purpose of life. I had a long conversation with a Muslim friend about Islam, my feelings. I also discussed about my existing beliefs and views about life. I already had a strong belief in Islam and how it was a way of life. It was then when I decided that it had been long enough and it was what I wanted in my heart so I got in contact with my local Mosque and went to see the Imam and took my Shahada there and then.

Reaction of family and friends

I have been quite lucky in terms of reaction among family and friends who care about me , as they accepted my decision without any problem and told me that it’s my decision and as long as I am happy then its fine  where as I know that the biggest challenge a revert has to face is from the Family and friends and  sometimes it can be hard to tell everyone due to disapproval and arguments and losing people close to you because of it .  I have been very lucky and praise be to Allah for making it easier for me
I did not face any challenge in work place as I will be self-employed beauty therapist , but feel  little  isolated as I don’t really see or know  Muslims near where I live and being a  new revert can make it difficult for making new friends with other Muslim sisters  especially when I am a new revert and do need new Muslims sister as friends. Moreover it is important for me as a revert to get some help and support  to become a good Muslim, as there is so much for a new revert to learn , only other thing is everyone stares at you cause of your colour and wearing hijab as if it’s such a strange thing to see an English girl who has reverted to being Muslim wearing a hijab it can make it hard to feel comfortable in going out wearing it .
As there are very few Muslims in the place I live and the nearest place to my house where Muslims are in larger numbers is little far away, but then I am very shy person , quiet type of person so going out is not me so I have just looked to find other Muslims on my own through places like Facebook/ networking sites, but from those Muslims I have made friends with so far have been very positive and giving lots of support and have helped me by giving me books , cd's , meeting up for chats and having tea or coffee which would be nice if there was a lot more of in places like Manchester town centre .

I would continue to be Muslim as I love being one and would expect lots more people join this beautiful religion and learn about. My advice to other non-Muslims would be to read the Quran without any prejudice and see how beautiful it is and it can only be from God/Allah.

Thank you very much for reading my Story and May Allah guide us all…..JazaK Allah Khair.

Source: http://revert2islamtoday.blogspot.ca/2013/04/it-took-me-7-years-to-revert-to-islam.html


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 22, 2013, 03:20:15 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XVnwBqAMcC0


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 22, 2013, 08:37:15 AM
^lol those actors were refuted a thousand times but who cares, like stingray said for every one so called ex muslim there's thousands of muslims who understand islam and accept islam :)

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/164669_338247802945154_855471425_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 22, 2013, 11:29:01 AM
The majority or Western Converts to ISLAM leave a few years after.   The only reason ISLAM is growing is because MUSLIMS have trouble keeping it in there pants and breed like rabbits.  This is the sole reason ISLAM is growing, the average Muslim has more children than non-muslims.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 22, 2013, 11:48:47 AM
Sorry e-fool, but you are wrong as usual.

Sure e-fool, that's why 50% of American Muslims are converts. Personally I've been Muslim 10 years now :) My parents around the same and my grandmother even longer, my uncle even longer he was the first to embrace Islam but he passed away. Why would I abandon something beautiful? Even if you are ignorant and hateful of it, good for you.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 22, 2013, 12:16:35 PM
Sorry e-fool, but you are wrong as usual.

Sure e-fool, that's why 50% of American Muslims are converts. Personally I've been Muslim 10 years now :) My parents around the same and my grandmother even longer, my uncle even longer he was the first to embrace Islam but he passed away. Why would I abandon something beautiful? Even if you are ignorant and hateful of it, good for you.
Oh, your experience constitutes reality. how typically narcissistic and ignorant of you.   75% of New Muslim Converts in the US leave Islam within a few years.  In Africa, 6 million Muslims convert to Christianity every year.  Millions of people leave Islam every year, it is a dying religion for fools and terrorists.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 22, 2013, 12:59:54 PM
Yeah and 99% of people think you're a fool, it's statistically accurate. Because I said so  ;D Oh e-fool

Arnoud van doorn stitching Kaaba kiswa (cover) with his hands ... It is Allah who change hearts:

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/934797_491722167543415_2121676415_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 08:11:12 AM
IT IS OFFICIAL, the British Government had released the census report that Islam is the fastest growing religion in UK. Islam has grown from 2.7% to 4.8% in last 10 years only. Whereas Christianity has declined from 71% to 59%. These are official Government results and all other reports are either based on small sample size or personal opinions or biased reports

British census: Islam is the fastest growing religion

London: New census data for last 10 years has been released in UK and it has some new facts as per the government ONS website:
-Islam is the fastest growing religion in UK
-Islam is the second largest religion after Christianity
-Indians are the largest ethnic minority
-Christianity declines from 71% to 59%


The census is held every 10 years in UK and the latest was conducted in 2011, whose results were made public a month ago. The facts are based on how people identify themselves in terms of religion and racial ethnicity. Although it is contested that not everyone may be what they identify themselves as especially when it comes to racial ethnicity.

The census was based on 56.07 million people, and 33.7 million people identified them as Christians, whereas the number of self-identifying Muslims rose to 2.7 million, that is a rise from 3% to 4.8% of the population in last 10 years.

The Muslim Council of Britain has welcomed the result, saying Muslims were playing “a significant part in the increasing diversity of Britain.”
Islam’s 2.7 million adherents make it the second-largest religion in England and Wales, far ahead of Hinduism (817,000), Sikhism (423,000), Buddhism (248,000) and Judaism (263,000). The other fringe religions are pagan, pantheist, wiccan, satanist, druid, “Jedi Knight” and others.


This comes after the latest U.S. Religion Census that was released on May 1, 2012, which also found Islam as the fastest growing religion in America. The data for the census was compiled by the Association of Statisticians of American Religious Bodies, and the results were released by the Association of Religion Data Archives.  From the year 2000 to the year 2010, the census found that the number of Muslims living inside the United States increased by about 1 million to 2.6 million – a stunning increase of 66.7 percent.
Thus Islam is the fastest growing religion in both US and UK according to the latest  census reports announced this year. No wonder Barack Obama had recently said ’we are no longer a Christian country’. He wasn’t much off the mark.

The biggest surprise of UK census was the phenomenal increase of people who said they do not follow any religion and they increased from 7.7 million to 14.4 million almost doubling in last decade, which means more then quarter of people identify themselves as adhering to no religion. The assumption is that majority of these people identified earlier as Christians. This resulted in decrease in Christian’s population from 71% to 59% in last decade alone.

In the U.S., by contrast, a 2007 Pew Forum on Religion & Public Life survey found 16.1 percent of respondents identified as “unaffiliated” with any particular religion.

Major Christian denomination put up a brave face saying that most of the people who identified as Christians are practicing one rather than the ones who associate themselves as ‘cultural Christians’.

The results of the UK 2011 census released this week apply to England and Wales only. Separate data from Scotland will be published shortly.

Source: UK office of national statistics- www.ONS.gov.uk


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 08:14:36 AM
Ex-Islamophobe to produce film on Prophet

(http://www.saudigazette.com.sa/myfiles/Images/2013/04/23/fp05_big.jpg)

Sheikh Abdulrahman Al-Sudais, head of the Presidency for the Affairs of the Two Holy Mosques, delivers a copy of the Holy Qur’an to Arnoud Van Doorn during a reception in Makkah on Sunday as Shahzad Muhammad (right), head of the Canadian Dawa Association (CDA), looks on. — Okaz photo by Abdul Majeed Al-Dowaini

Majed Al-Sugairi
Okaz/Saudi Gazette


MADINAH – Former Dutch Islamophobe Arnoud Van Doorn unveiled plans to produce an international film on Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and Islam.

In an exclusive interview with Okaz/Saudi Gazette, Doorn, who reverted to Islam last month, said that he will devote his life fully to spread the true message of Islam and the Prophet of Mercy through promoting the film across the world.

“I will spare no efforts to protect the rights of Muslims in all European countries as well as to serve Islam and its followers throughout the world. I will try my best to repair the damage that I caused to Islam and its Prophet (peace be upon him) through the film ‘Fitna’,” he said. 

Doorn, a former leading member of far-right Dutch politician Geert Wilders’ party, visited Saturday the Prophet’s Mosque in Madinah to pray and say sorry for becoming part of the blasphemous film. Doorn was among the Freedom Party leaders who produced the film, Fitna.

After visiting the Prophet’s Mosque, he arrived in Makkah Sunday and performed Umrah. Sheikh Abdulrahman Al-Sudais, head of the Presidency for the Affairs of the Two Holy Mosques, and other presidency officials received him.

In the interview, Doorn said that he regrets being a part of such an offensive film. “However, now it is a closed chapter and absolutely I don’t want to recall about it. The film that sparked widespread reactions was a totally wrong step on our part as it contains a lot of misleading and incorrect information that are nothing to with this noble divine religion and its Prophet (pbuh),” he said, adding that he wants to do some remedial work so as to minimize the damage caused by ‘Fitna.’

Doorn said he decided, in cooperation with the Toronto-based CDA, to produce an international film aimed at removing misgivings about Islam and its Prophet (pbuh).

“I will use all my experience in producing an alternative film, which will speak about the true image of Islam and all aspects of the personality of the Prophet (pbuh) as well as his great qualities.”

Doorn repented for his involvement in the blasphemous film. “It was unfortunate that I did not make any efforts to know what really Islam is and who is the Prophet (pbuh) before blindly believing in the misinformation campaign being unleashed by the anti-Islamic forces. When I came to realize that it was not Islam, I decided to study about the religion and that led to my conversion,” he said. “Now, I am really enjoying the beauty of Islam and am extremely delighted in Allah’s great blessing to guide me onto His path. It is an explicable experience for me,” he said adding that his former colleagues in the Freedom Party are angry at his acceptance of Islam, which is still a bête noire for them. “The party stands against Islam and its spreading in Europe. Some of them now consider me as a traitor.”

Doorn has a message to those who oppose his reversion to Islam. “Let me tell them that this is my personal decision and I see a new life in Islam that I don’t want any way to give it up. I happened to see on social networking sites several comments, expressing feelings of antagonism and hatred toward me,” he said adding that all these sprang out of ignorance, contempt and animosity against Islam and the Muslims.

He also thanked all those who supported him and commended him for beginning a new life as a Muslim.

Referring to his visit to the holy land, Doorn said: “Had anybody mentioned me about visiting the land of the two holy mosques earlier, I would have called him a lunatic.

“But what happened now is realization of a dream and it is still unbelievable for me that I am now in the holy city that hosted the Prophet (pbuh).” He continued saying: “I couldn’t control my feelings when I stood in front of the grave of the Prophet (pbuh) as well as in Rawdah Sharif, near the pulpit used by the Prophet (pbuh). When I prayed at Rawdah Sharaif, my eyes were full of tears as I had the feeling that I am in a part of the Paradise.”

Doorn said that he was amazed to see the intensity of love and affection the Muslims have for their Prophet (pbuh). “I also realized the intensity of hatred that some Westerners have against Islam and the Prophet (pbuh) and that was based apparently on their ignorance and prejudice.

“Therefore, I decided to make endeavors to repair the damage caused by the offensive film, which was produced with an ulterior motive of creating sedition in between Muslims and non-Muslims,” he said, adding that he took a pledge in front of the grave of the Prophet (pbuh) that he would strive to spread his true message and his great qualities that are instrumental in promoting peace and harmonious relations among the people worldwide.

While thanking CDA for introducing Islam to him, Doorn unveiled his plans to associate with its Dawa wing, which is comprised of several well-known Islamic preachers and scholars.
 
See Also: ‘I am sorry, O Prophet…’


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 10:59:19 AM
IT IS OFFICIAL, the British Government had released the census report that Islam is the fastest growing religion in UK. Islam has grown from 2.7% to 4.8% in last 10 years only. Whereas Christianity has declined from 71% to 59%. These are official Government results and all other reports are either based on small sample size or personal opinions or biased reports

British census: Islam is the fastest growing religion

London: New census data for last 10 years has been released in UK and it has some new facts as per the government ONS website:
-Islam is the fastest growing religion in UK
-Islam is the second largest religion after Christianity
-Indians are the largest ethnic minority
-Christianity declines from 71% to 59%


The census is held every 10 years in UK and the latest was conducted in 2011, whose results were made public a month ago. The facts are based on how people identify themselves in terms of religion and racial ethnicity. Although it is contested that not everyone may be what they identify themselves as especially when it comes to racial ethnicity.

The census was based on 56.07 million people, and 33.7 million people identified them as Christians, whereas the number of self-identifying Muslims rose to 2.7 million, that is a rise from 3% to 4.8% of the population in last 10 years.

The Muslim Council of Britain has welcomed the result, saying Muslims were playing “a significant part in the increasing diversity of Britain.”
Islam’s 2.7 million adherents make it the second-largest religion in England and Wales, far ahead of Hinduism (817,000), Sikhism (423,000), Buddhism (248,000) and Judaism (263,000). The other fringe religions are pagan, pantheist, wiccan, satanist, druid, “Jedi Knight” and others.


This comes after the latest U.S. Religion Census that was released on May 1, 2012, which also found Islam as the fastest growing religion in America. The data for the census was compiled by the Association of Statisticians of American Religious Bodies, and the results were released by the Association of Religion Data Archives.  From the year 2000 to the year 2010, the census found that the number of Muslims living inside the United States increased by about 1 million to 2.6 million – a stunning increase of 66.7 percent.
Thus Islam is the fastest growing religion in both US and UK according to the latest  census reports announced this year. No wonder Barack Obama had recently said ’we are no longer a Christian country’. He wasn’t much off the mark.

The biggest surprise of UK census was the phenomenal increase of people who said they do not follow any religion and they increased from 7.7 million to 14.4 million almost doubling in last decade, which means more then quarter of people identify themselves as adhering to no religion. The assumption is that majority of these people identified earlier as Christians. This resulted in decrease in Christian’s population from 71% to 59% in last decade alone.

In the U.S., by contrast, a 2007 Pew Forum on Religion & Public Life survey found 16.1 percent of respondents identified as “unaffiliated” with any particular religion.

Major Christian denomination put up a brave face saying that most of the people who identified as Christians are practicing one rather than the ones who associate themselves as ‘cultural Christians’.

The results of the UK 2011 census released this week apply to England and Wales only. Separate data from Scotland will be published shortly.

Source: UK office of national statistics- www.ONS.gov.uk

I firmly believe the Christian population will continue to diminish in numbers.  From a perspective of biblical prophecy it makes absolute sense that other non-Christian religions will continue to gain momentum....tremendous momentum.  I expect folks will leave the Christian church and more current unbelievers will not adopt Christianity and either remain in their unbelief or practice a non-Christian faith.  The level of Christian persecution will eventually reach an all-time high and the early stages of the decline of the population of Christian church completely indicates this prophetic situation.  It will be a very difficult time for Christians in the future.  Slowly but surely local governments (worldwide) are implementing small policies to prevent private Christian gatherings, public carrying of Christian literature and public speaking concerning Christianity; further, local US state governments are beginning to permit same sex marriages that stand opposed to biblical scripture (most likely more of these types of laws will be enacted).  It simply doesn't come as a surprise to me that these events are happening.  I believe these practices are currently in the infancy stage, but we've seen how quickly modern man makes extreme, paradigm shifting advances in very few years.  Don't know if extreme Christian persecution will occur in my lifetime, but it very well could.   As the numbers of Christians decline the level of persecution will increase.  I fear for my family and our young children today, but will trust in the Lord Jesus Christ that their salvation in him will be secured no matter what persecution they will inevitably face.  Many will fall from the faith when tested and if faced with an angry group of folks that hate Christians it will be a tremendous test of faith.  Christ wasn't playing when he said, "For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it."


        


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 11:12:54 AM
Not according to what we believe. We believe Jesus (peace be upon him) will return and destroy the cross (church and trinity) and it's false teachings and rule by God's law instead and people will accept Islam and follow him. Islam after all is submission to God, not any man or church or idol or desire, but God alone. It has nothing to do with persecution of Christians. The only real time Christians were truly persecuted was in the beginning by the pagan Romans.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 11:31:00 AM
Not according to what us agnostics/atheists believe.  We believe it's all bullshit and nothing is going to change, Jesus isn't coming back, Allah doesn't exist and people of faith will continue to war with one another indefinitely until potentially World War 3 and the end of man as we know it.  Religion rather than offering salvation is more than likely to bring man made Armageddon.  Thanks religion, Great Job.  And why?  All because insecure and neurotic people need imaginary father figures to comfort them because they can't comfort themselves.  To think of how wonderful life is and yet the majority of people spoil it by becoming religious.  It makes the mind boggle.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 11:43:15 AM
Not according to what us agnostics/atheists believe.  We believe it's all bullshit and nothing is going to change, Jesus isn't coming back, Allah doesn't exist and people of faith will continue to war with one another indefinitely until potentially World War 3 and the end of man as we know it.  Religion rather than offering salvation is more than likely to bring man made Armageddon.  Thanks religion, Great Job.  And why?  All because insecure and neurotic people need imaginary father figures to comfort them because they can't comfort themselves.  To think of how wonderful life is and yet the majority of people spoil it by becoming religious.  It makes the mind boggle.
E, I'm surprised at you.  Reducing it all to a cliche such as "All because insecure and neurotic people need imaginary father figures to comfort them because they can't comfort themselves."  Thought you were above statements like that.  

Do I truly seem insecure and neurotic to you?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 12:01:43 PM
E, I'm surprised at you.  Reducing it all to a cliche such as "All because insecure and neurotic people need imaginary father figures to comfort them because they can't comfort themselves."  Thought you were above statements like that.  

Do I truly seem insecure and neurotic to you?
Do you really want to know?  It's a one liner, it's hard to condense down into a sentence the many reasons people choose religion as an option for their lives.  But yes, I do think a lot of it is to reduce the anxiety and angst that comes from the inevitable philosophical questions about existence.  For me, even if GOD does exist, it makes no sense to make a religion out of it, it should much rather be like any other phenomena of the natural world, say like lightening or gravity, just something that is part of nature.  No need to obsess about it, always think about, pray to it and build a life around it.  That concept just seems absurd to me.  

I have always seen the NEED for a personal GOD as somewhat a sign of disrespect to the creative force, here we are, we have been giving everything we need to live a full and happy life, and yet for the Religious people that's not good enough, they pray for what they don't have, they desire a stronger connection, they obsess about God etc etc.  I think if they actually wanted to show gratitude to the creative force responsible for life, they would simply live a good full life, forget about God and get on with it.  I often imagine GOD looking down on these type of people, feeling disrespected and saying "Stop bothering me, stop thinking about me, just get on with it, I have already giving you everything you need to live a great life, what more do you want?, just get on with it and forget about me".  

The people who are devout religious people appear to have the type of relationship with God that would get them locked up in real life, if they related that way to any human being .  It's kind of stalker like and obsessive.  Admittedly GOD being so aloof doesn't help, but I personally don't believe such an aloof GOD would want a one on one relationship with what he has created, I am sure he has better things to do.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 12:26:39 PM
It seems like this all relates to your own poor personal experiences with family and your father abusing you. This is where your hate and denial seems to stem for.

You said forget about God and just you got it all live life.

Well, if that were the case forget about your parents even though they gave birth to you, fed you, clothed you, cared for you. But since you didn't get that you see an evil sign in it.

Most people got that and think of that. Your own poor experiences just fail for you to see that in the general population. It has nothing to do with a 'father figure' but rather, someone above you.

God gave us life, gave us everything we should be GREATFUL to Him. He is not a 'father' or a 'mother' but our creator.

Imagine you spend all your efforts as a human on a single being and that single being curses you, disses you, disrespects you, gives you no credit for any of your good to him and even slanders you. In the end you are not dependant on that person but they were on you. The least they could do is have some gratitude but instead they do the very opposite. The same thing applies.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 12:34:08 PM
Do you really want to know?  It's a one liner, it's hard to condense down into a sentence the many reasons people choose religion as an option for their lives.  But yes, I do think a lot of it is to reduce the anxiety and angst that comes from the inevitable philosophical questions about existence.  For me, even if GOD does exist, it makes no sense to make a religion out of it, it should much rather be like any other phenomena of the natural world, say like lightening or gravity, just something that is part of nature.  No need to obsess about it, always think about, pray to it and build a life around it.  That concept just seems absurd to me. 

I have always seen the NEED for a personal GOD as somewhat a sign of disrespect to the creative force, here we are, we have been giving everything we need to live a full and happy life, and yet for the Religious people that's not good enough, they pray for what they don't have, they desire a stronger connection, they obsess about God etc etc.  I think if they actually wanted to show gratitude to the creative force responsible for life, they would simply live a good full life, forget about God and get on with it.  I always imagine GOD looking down, feeling disrespected and saying "Stop bothering me, stop thinking about me, just get on with it, I have already giving you everything you need to live a great life, what more do you want?, just get on with it and forget about me".  The people who are devout religious people gave the type of relationship with God that would get them locked up if they related that way to any human being.  it's kind of stalker like and obsessive.  Admittedly GOD being so aloof doesn't help.

You've answered the question.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 12:41:30 PM
It seems like this all relates to your own poor personal experiences with family and your father abusing you. This is where your hate and denial seems to stem for.

You said forget about God and just you got it all live life.

Well, if that were the case forget about your parents even though they gave birth to you, fed you, clothed you, cared for you. But since you didn't get that you see an evil sign in it.

Most people got that and think of that. Your own poor experiences just fail for you to see that in the general population. It has nothing to do with a 'father figure' but rather, someone above you.

God gave us life, gave us everything we should be GREATFUL to Him. He is not a 'father' or a 'mother' but our creator.

Imagine you spend all your efforts as a human on a single being and that single being curses you, disses you, disrespects you, gives you no credit for any of your good to him and even slanders you. In the end you are not dependant on that person but they were on you. The least they could do is have some gratitude but instead they do the very opposite. The same thing applies.
a-ahmed, I know you like to latch onto the idea I have talked about personal Child Abuse and use that to create some elaborate theory you have of why I am an agnostic or hate filled or whatever you want to call it.  But relatively speaking, I had quite a privileged upbringing, I was raised in a large family with my mother and father who both had successful professional careers.  One an Engineer and the other a Midwife.  I never went without and both my parents were always available and for the most part showed good judgement.  Like a lot of families, their was some dysfunction and some inconsistency, but this is something that I don't consider a big deal and in comparison to a lot of families I considered myself way better off.  

And your depiction of GOD is a very childlike one, you paint a picture of him as if he was a narcissistic parent, needing constant admiration from their children.  Hardly the picture of an all powerful being.  I am sure if a force is capable of creating something as complex as LIFE and a universe he sure won't be bothered by human rebellion.   The picture you paint of a GOD is quite a pathetic and sad one, many adults experience their children to grow up and not appreciate them, the hard work they did, the sacrifices they made and they still love their children, they appreciate this cycle, the selfishness of the young.  And even humans are capable of this, and yet the GOD you worship isn't even capable of a similar feat.  My idea of an all powerful creative force isn't one that is petty, needy and resentful.

One of the core tenets of many religions is the act of selfless giving, to give without expectation of receiving anything in return, and yet you believe a all powerful Creator isn't even capable of this basic tenet.  That he gave life to humanity but on the condition they showed the appropriate level of appreciation.  The personality of your GOD would be considered a shitty human if it was in such a form.  I think the big problem with RELIGION is that it destroys Imagination, you seem to have trouble envisioning how powerful the CREATIVE FORCE would have to be in order to create LIFE and the Universe.  This is where the study of science and the Cosmos comes in, it actually paints a bigger and better picture of everything, far better than any religion, it deepens ones appreciation to levels a religious person could only dream of.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 12:47:56 PM
Oh that's not my depiction I was just elaborating on your 'father figure' explanation and your response.

I believe in God as the creator and we should be thankful to Him for creating us, amongst other things. We are dependant on Him not the other way around. God's power and glory does not increase or decrease by our actions. God who created us would know also what's best for us and how our lives will be best. If we were to randomly follow men, we would all be misguided. You may disagree with that but that's what I believe. As men often follow their desires even if their desires are highly misguided or twisted.

For example how is it that homosexuality is suddenly acceptable and even being enforced by law? It wasn't always so and people understood why not. How about beastiality or necrophilia? All of these can be 'argued' just as homosexuality. In the end it comes down to what a majority of people accept based on desires.

What God outlines for us is quite clear. That men and women are made for one another and to live kindly with one another, produce children, etc... Nothing very confusing about it. Furthermore God instructs us to abstain from loose sex like animals, why, it would create chaos and a disorderly society. I am just talking in simple terms here it's more elaborate than that. Just tiny examples.

Quote
One of the core tenets of many religions is the act of selfless giving, to give without expectation of receiving anything in return, and yet you believe a all powerful Creator isn't even capable of this basic tenet.  That he gave life to humanity but on the condition they showed the appropriate level of appreciation.  The personality of your GOD would be considered a shitty human if it was in such a form.
So you think God is not giving you anything? What an arrogant and selfish response. You don't even realize it. You are breathing and living. If you lose a finger or a leg. That does not mean you curse God. It means you understand this life how it is. God gave you much in this life but you are only seeing the negative.

Can you repay God for your eyes with which you see? No. Okay if you don't have eyes. You still have something else? And then what? Do you see how you are perceiving things in an evil manner and ungrateful manner.

How about the muscles you have? Without them you are an immobile doll. People are tested differently. You had a troubled youth with your family, that does not mean God hates you yet it seems you hate God because of your poor experiences.

I had troubled experiences too, not the same, but we all do in life. Mos did too. However it makes me think and instead opens my eyes to the reality of this world and our place in it.

We are not independent, we are not invincible, we are not perfect, we are certainly dependant on God even if you don't want to ese it.

Do you realize each second how you breath? What if you suddenly could not breath? There is so much intircate things in the human body minute second things which we take for granted.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 12:54:12 PM
Oh that's not my depiction I was just elaborating on your 'father figure' explanation and your response.

I believe in God as the creator and we should be thankful to Him for creating us, amongst other things. We are dependant on Him not the other way around. God's power and glory does not increase or decrease by our actions. God who created us would know also what's best for us and how our lives will be best. If we were to randomly follow men, we would all be misguided. You may disagree with that but that's what I believe. As men often follow their desires even if their desires are highly misguided or twisted.

For example how is it that homosexuality is suddenly acceptable and even being enforced by law? It wasn't always so and people understood why not. How about beastiality or necrophilia? All of these can be 'argued' just as homosexuality. In the end it comes down to what a majority of people accept based on desires.

What God outlines for us is quite clear. That men and women are made for one another and to live kindly with one another, produce children, etc... Nothing very confusing about it. Furthermore God instructs us to abstain from loose sex like animals, why, it would create chaos and a disorderly society. I am just talking in simple terms here it's more elaborate than that. Just tiny examples.
So you think God is not giving you anything? What an arrogant and selfish response. You don't even realize it. You are breathing and living. If you lose a finger or a leg. That does not mean you curse God. It means you understand this life how it is. God gave you much in this life but you are only seeing the negative.

Can you repay God for your eyes with which you see? No. Okay if you don't have eyes. You still have something else? And then what? Do you see how you are perceiving things in an evil manner and ungrateful manner.

How about the muscles you have? Without them you are an immobile doll. People are tested differently. You had a troubled youth with your family, that does not mean God hates you yet it seems you hate God because of your poor experiences.

I had troubled experiences too, not the same, but we all do in life. Mos did too. However it makes me think and instead opens my eyes to the reality of this world and our place in it.

We are not independent, we are not invincible, we are not perfect, we are certainly dependant on God even if you don't want to ese it.

Do you realize each second how you breath? What if you suddenly could not breath? There is so much intircate things in the human body minute second things which we take for granted.

Good post!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 01:07:25 PM
Oh that's not my depiction I was just elaborating on your 'father figure' explanation and your response.

I believe in God as the creator and we should be thankful to Him for creating us, amongst other things. We are dependant on Him not the other way around. God's power and glory does not increase or decrease by our actions. God who created us would know also what's best for us and how our lives will be best. If we were to randomly follow men, we would all be misguided. You may disagree with that but that's what I believe. As men often follow their desires even if their desires are highly misguided or twisted.

For example how is it that homosexuality is suddenly acceptable and even being enforced by law? It wasn't always so and people understood why not. How about beastiality or necrophilia? All of these can be 'argued' just as homosexuality. In the end it comes down to what a majority of people accept based on desires.

What God outlines for us is quite clear. That men and women are made for one another and to live kindly with one another, produce children, etc... Nothing very confusing about it. Furthermore God instructs us to abstain from loose sex like animals, why, it would create chaos and a disorderly society. I am just talking in simple terms here it's more elaborate than that. Just tiny examples.
Homosexuality seems to be of great interest to Muslims (lol).  And it isn't being enforced by LAW, I think what you mean is there is more of a push in some societies for homosexuality to become more accepted, to have the same legal and political rights as heterosexual couples.  And just because something wasn't always so, doesn't mean society should continue on the same path.  If society had have used the argument that it has always been so, therefore we shouldn't change, slavery would still be legal.  Admittedly, I don't understand homosexuality, from an  evolutionary perspective, but then again, I don't understand why people get sexual thrills from wearing latex, or being dominated or many of the other strange sexual practises people have.  But who gets to decide how people should behave sexually, I mean you come from a religion that openly endorses paedophilia, a questionable sexual form of deviancy as recognised all over the world.  

And just because something becomes law, doesn't mean it is acceptable, their are many laws I find repulsive, and they serve the interests of minority groups, and I for one will never except those laws or the people benefiting from them.  The LAW doesn't equal MORALITY.  The Law is a complex organism that is essentially created by those with vested interests.  Some of those Interests might be religious, economic or just personal preference, but in no way does it reflect morality.

And the Muslim fear of atheists openly fornicating in mass orgies in the streets always brings about a chuckle from me.  And I don't know if you have noticed, but not only is society disordered, the whole world is.  So whatever it is that you religious people are doing, it certainly isn't bringing order, the world is deeply chaotic and possibly becoming more so. (and one might argue as a direct result of religion).  So not only is religion not a force for good, it may indeed be a force for great evil and suffering.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 01:12:36 PM
And there you go again you juts have to attack. Pedophilia? No pedophilia means going after children and raping them, abusing them, etc... Muhammad (peace be upon him) and many other prophets and many other past people, married younger than themselves, in fact his first wife was in her 40s when he was 25, much older than him. So in fact the 'modern' concept of 'maturity' at 18 or whatever artificial number is just another example of what men decide. Why were these age laws even put in place? British society had child smuggling prostitution rings and women were abused. That's why.

God knows what's best for us and also instructs us to marry and have proper relationships with our spouses. Not be an animal that goes around with one night stands with thousands of women. Getting drunk, going to clubs. Yes this is the 'modern standard'. Islam teaches us to marry as soon as we are able. I've been married 7 years now and wouldn't change a thing. Wouldn't trade places for those people who still around me are doing one night stands. I am the one that's far more happy than those guys who think they get every chick every night while drunk.

There is a difference between rape and marriage of young people. Who tells you that its evil to marry someone young? Society. So ironically as you bash 'religion' you are endorsing what society and some men's desires set as laws. Including homosexuality.

I've known of some 16 year old who were married in Canada and they are still married and have children, finished their school, are working, happy, etc... Who sets these artificial numbers?

And in case you didn't know in some parts of the world even criticizing homosexuality can lead you to jail. A UK priest was jailed for speaking against the evils of homosexuality.

And you are right e-kul, the world is getting more chaotic, its also more openly abusing God. Most movies now portray or promote what is against God's teachings or even openly attacking God and religion. It's 'good' to be bad. But uncool to be good. It's easier to be bad than easier to be good. People who are a virgin and abstain before marriage are mocked. People who try to be religious are insulted or called backwards. Yes you are right the world is going in the wrong direction and the results are quite clear.

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said a day will come where holding onto faith will be like holding onto burning coal or iron. Imagine holding that in your hand. That's exactly how we Muslims are treated as such today. Women are mocked or seen as 'oppressed' for covering, but women who are borderline pornographic are endorsed and 'free'.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 01:23:54 PM
And there you go again you juts have to attack. Pedophilia? No pedophilia means going after children and raping them, abusing them, etc... Muhammad (peace be upon him) and many other prophets and many other past people, married younger than themselves, in fact his first wife was in her 40s when he was 25, much older than him. So in fact the 'modern' concept of 'maturity' at 18 or whatever artificial number is just another example of what men decide. Why were these age laws even put in place? British society had child smuggling prostitution rings and women were abused. That's why.

God knows what's best for us and also instructs us to marry and have proper relationships with our spouses. Not be an animal that goes around with one night stands with thousands of women. Getting drunk, going to clubs. Yes this is the 'modern standard'. Islam teaches us to marry as soon as we are able. I've been married 7 years now and wouldn't change a thing. Wouldn't trade places for those people who still around me are doing one night stands. I am the one that's far more happy than those guys who think they get every chick every night while drunk.

There is a difference between rape and marriage of young people. Who tells you that its evil to marry someone young? Society. So ironically as you bash 'religion' you are endorsing what society and some men's desires set as laws. Including homosexuality.

I've known of some 16 year old who were married in Canada and they are still married and have children, finished their school, are working, happy, etc... Who sets these artificial numbers?

And in case you didn't know in some parts of the world even criticizing homosexuality can lead you to jail. A UK priest was jailed for speaking against the evils of homosexuality.

And you are right e-kul, the world is getting more chaotic, its also more openly abusing God. Most movies now portray or promote what is against God's teachings or even openly attacking God and religion. It's 'good' to be bad. But uncool to be good. It's easier to be bad than easier to be good. People who are a virgin and abstain before marriage are mocked. People who try to be religious are insulted or called backwards. Yes you are right the world is going in the wrong direction and the results are quite clear.

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said a day will come where holding onto faith will be like holding onto burning coal or iron. Imagine holding that in your hand. That's exactly how we Muslims are treated as such today. Women are mocked or seen as 'oppressed' for covering, but women who are borderline pornographic are endorsed and 'free'.

Yeah, Muhammad marrying Aisha at 6 and then having sex with here at 9......we can slice and dice that however and add whatever apologetic justifications we can imagine, but doing so is just putting lipstick on a pig or polishing a turd.....in the end it's still a turd.   That's an example of a Muhummad mistake that we can all learn from....it's a solid example of what not to do.....ever............. ........................ ............ever.


















































































































ever.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 01:30:17 PM
Yeah, Muhammad marrying Aisha at 6 and then having sex with here at 9......we can slice and dice that however and add whatever apologetic justifications we can imagine, but doing so is just putting lipstick on a pig or polishing a turd.....in the end it's still a turd.   That's an example of a Muhummad mistake that we can all learn from....it's a solid example of what not to do.....ever............. ........................ ............ever.


















































































































ever.

ever.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 01:35:48 PM

There is a difference between rape and marriage of young people. Who tells you that its evil to marry someone young? Society. So ironically as you bash 'religion' you are endorsing what society and some men's desires set as laws. Including homosexuality.

I think what concerns me the most is your lack of self awareness, you openly despise homosexuality and even compared it to necrophilia and bestiality, and yet you make amazing leaps of logic to justify paedophilia.  You believe that society shouldn't judge those that want to marry children, yet should come down harshly on homosexuals.  Surely if one wants a deviant act like paedophilia socially endorsed, they should be the last people judging what is acceptable sexual behaviour.

I didn't bother reading the rest of your post, it was obvious were it was heading, and it just literally sickens me, so I stopped.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 23, 2013, 01:50:50 PM
Yeah, Muhammad marrying Aisha at 6 and then having sex with here at 9......we can slice and dice that however and add whatever apologetic justifications we can imagine, but doing so is just putting lipstick on a pig or polishing a turd.....in the end it's still a turd.   That's an example of a Muhummad mistake that we can all learn from....it's a solid example of what not to do.....ever............. ........................ ............ever.


















































































































ever.

Aisha his 9 year old wife admitted that she saw in a dream that she was going to marry Mohamed, she knew they were meant to be together,

Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle said to me, "You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, 'Uncover (her),' and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' Then you were shown to me, the angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said (to him), 'Uncover (her), and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 01:56:49 PM
Yeah, Muhammad marrying Aisha at 6 and then having sex with here at 9......we can slice and dice that however and add whatever apologetic justifications we can imagine, but doing so is just putting lipstick on a pig or polishing a turd.....in the end it's still a turd.   That's an example of a Muhummad mistake that we can all learn from....it's a solid example of what not to do.....ever............. ........................ ............ever.

So basically all the prophets and messengers of God who married young, who married multiple wives, heck even people before the late 1800s who used to marry young. They are all making mistakes because some British law says anything under 18 years of age is disallowed?

Trust me when I tell you, I went to school here in the west, grade 6 people screw, take drugs. Instead of wanting to marry they are encouraged to play around. That's the difference.

How are they more or less mature and who decides what mature is? There are 30+ year old who I don't deem mature. Most people were finding it weird that I was just 21 when I married. Why? Or that my wife is older than me by a bit. Why is any of these things 'weird'? Because of cultural norms of the west. Men are expected to marry someone younger than them? Says who? People are not meant to marry young until they are 'settled' in their 30s. Says who? People shouldn't have sex or 'drink' until they are 18? Says who? I had alcohol as a kid sip here n there. Most italian families do for instance. But so says who? If it's right or wrong? Or a specific age?

So in other words you are relying on what some British law described as allowed or disallowed. End of story. Islam says marry once you're mature and capable. West says no don't have sex or marry until you are at least 18, and odn't really marry just have fun.

Yup

What about Mary and delivering Jesus at like 13? Most argue between 11-14 right?

What about bar mitzvah? 12 years of age is maturity age right? Get married, get a job.

You see so... you are not following what God decreed, and are dissing it. While it makes sense. Instead you are following what some so called modern british law decreed. And why did they decree that? Because they had a child prostitiution problem in Britain.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 02:03:57 PM
Girl from Peru 9 years old married to a 27 year old guy:

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-xXUgopem90I/Ti9dYY3CjAI/AAAAAAAAAXk/u8lLY3t91ys/s1600/HIRADO.jpg)

There's a big difference between raping someone and being married to someone.

Priests who rape, are raping boys and girls. They are not even allowed to marry. Rape is against the consent of the other person. Marriage is consent of both parties. There is no valid forced marriage. Islam punishes rape and would punish forced marriage and one of the right's of a woman in Islam is to chose whom she wants to marry and on one can have the final say except her.

I know that the argument always swirls around 'forced marriages' but that has to do with certain cultures not Islam. Likewise even amongst non-muslims some of these early marriages/pregnancies happen by a guy and girl wanting to be one another and some yes through rape. There is a distinction between the two. Rape is rape. Period.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 02:09:16 PM
This girl was 11 years old if i recall does she look unhappy to you?

http://www.forwardon.com/view.php?e=Id12616bdb814b3e40

Instead you'll find far more abused girls in high schools who get thrown around like used material who are unhappy.

God created us to be with the opposite gender. Personally I wanted to marry someone slightly older than myself as I found most girls in Canada less than mentally mature. That does not mean all girls are immature who are young. It depends on the society.

Girls in other countries can take care of themselves, their families, even children. While girls here in the west can have a hard time taking care of themselves up to a point. It's just a contrast in cultures.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 02:10:23 PM
Girl from Peru 9 years old married to a 27 year old guy:

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-xXUgopem90I/Ti9dYY3CjAI/AAAAAAAAAXk/u8lLY3t91ys/s1600/HIRADO.jpg)

There's a big difference between raping someone and being married to someone.

Priests who rape, are raping boys and girls. They are not even allowed to marry. Rape is against the consent of the other person. Marriage is consent of both parties. There is no valid forced marriage. Islam punishes rape and would punish forced marriage and one of the right's of a woman in Islam is to chose whom she wants to marry and on one can have the final say except her.
You truly are a sick pervert, children aren't capable of giving informed consent, they are dependent on the adults in their life for sustenance and nurturing, not to be used as the sex toys for deviants.  The fact you even think a 9 year old is capable of consenting highlights your primitive mindset and obvious lack of education.  And stop pretending women in ISLAM have choice, it is called duress, the fear of what will happen if one makes a choice that those who hold power over them don't like.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 02:11:02 PM
lol yeah okay. Children are stupid because some western scientists decided it right? Clearly above all of these are very unhappy. They are happy even if you hate to see them happy. You are demented in the head because all you see is evil and negative. I feel sorry for whatever you went through in your abused youth. I am guessing you were raped by your father and did not consent to it. That's too bad for you. Don't take it out on the rest of the world.

Forced marriage has no place in Islam, you nimwit, even if some uneducated village idiot muslims somewhere in the world might engage in it. So do african Christians, so do Indian hindus. Their cultures are backwards.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 02:18:44 PM
lol yeah okay. Children are stupid because some western scientists decided it right? Clearly above all of these are very unhappy. They are happy even if you hate to see them happy. You are demented in the head because all you see is evil and negative. I feel sorry for whatever you went through in your abused youth. I am guessing you were raped by your father and did not consent to it. That's too bad for you. Don't take it out on the rest of the world.

Forced marriage has no place in Islam, you nimwit, even if some uneducated village idiot muslims somewhere in the world might engage in it. So do african Christians, so do Indian hindus. Their cultures are backwards.
Where I come from, if you expressed the opinions you are expressing here you would be beaten to death.  I am appalled by how openly you endorse immoral predatory behaviour.  The reason we have age of consent laws is because of basic morality, something that ISLAM lacks.  In the West we have studied the life cycle, and have understood the logic behind allowing both physical and emotional maturity before one participates in sexual activity and adult life.  And the West doesn't promotes promiscuity over marriage, you are being absurd again, we just understand the nature of life, we don't deny it, and young people gather experience by choosing to have several partners before settling down.   Muslims have a far greater problem with promiscuity than the West does. mainly due to their denial and repression of instinctual sexual urges.   Pornography is illegal in Pakistan and yet they lead the world in Internet searches for porn. (including child porn)

You have already exposed your violent nature (making physical threats against me) and now you openly support paedophilia.  How you are not banned from this forum is beyond me.  You regularly make personal attacks and attempted insults.  You clearly lack even the most basic moral compass, and it frightens me to know there are people like you walking the streets.  You obviously have poor comprehension skills and an inability to determine right from wrong,  You are clearly borderline Insane.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 02:22:10 PM
lol beaten to death. Oh I thought you were against violence.

I don't want to get angry again because I know you're a low life slime ball who laughs at other's suffering when it suits him. And falsely accuses others including 2 billion people. But hey. Whatever gives you life in your miserable lonely life. I feel sorry for you.

"MORAL" LOL. "Predatory" WOW... I swear to God I wish I could get you mental help. There really is something wrong with you.

There is just no arguing with an absolute moron such as yourself.

Oh I forgot "RIGHT" in your view is when women are being raped by budhists and children killed by budhists for merely being Muslim. "COURAGEOUS budhists"

Go end yourself and your depressed lonely life bud. I don't feel sorry for you actually. If you don't change your state of heart, it's your own self who will repeat it when you face God.

According to British news recently Pornography might be 'good for you'

AH MORAL SOCIETY! After all Australians were the low lifes of British society, prisoner colony. You a fan of Ned Kelly bud?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 02:25:15 PM
lol beaten to death. Oh I thought you were against violence.

I don't want to get angry again because I know you're a low life slime ball who laughs at other's suffering when it suits him. And falsely accuses others including 2 billion people. But hey. Whatever gives you life in your miserable lonely life. I feel sorry for you.

"MORAL" LOL. "Predatory" WOW... I swear to God I wish I could get you mental help. There really is something wrong with you.
I have never said I am against violence, as a matter of fact, I endorse it as a method to deal with bullies, or those who deliberately choose to harm others and refuse to see reason. (like paedophiles).  To think that there is something wrong with those who oppose paedophilia and child abuse shows your true nature.  I do not know what force twisted you into such a sick paedophile, and the worst part, is not only are you not ashamed of your paedophile beliefs, you seem proud of it.  What a disgusting creature.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 02:32:06 PM
lol oh e-fool. You're winning the war and getting closer to mental institution status every day. But I understand you much better now. Your father raping you and abusing you left issues that have led you to hating religion, God and yourself. I have no respect for you for so many reasons. But I did try to talk to you in a civil manner, but it's absolutely pointless. You're subhuman and a two faced walking contradiction filled with only hate and anger, selectively saying what he wants.

Speaking of which I got some work to do, you're a waste of a human being and time :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 23, 2013, 02:45:44 PM
I have never said I am against violence, as a matter of fact, I endorse it as a method to deal with bullies, or those who deliberately choose to harm others and refuse to see reason. (like paedophiles).  To think that there is something wrong with those who oppose paedophilia and child abuse shows your true nature.  I do not know what force twisted you into such a sick paedophile, and the worst part, is not only are you not ashamed of your paedophile beliefs, you seem proud of it.  What a disgusting creature.

I tell you how stupid you are, you endorse the violence by buddhists cause you claim they have been pushed by the edge by muslims but when Mohamed was pushed to the edge by jews/christians and pagans then you claim that other people make muslims violent.

Why dont you get off your computer and go out in society instead of scumming off australian government benefits.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 02:46:20 PM
lol oh e-fool. You're winning the war and getting closer to mental institution status every day. But I understand you much better now. Your father raping you and abusing you left issues that have led you to hating religion, God and yourself. I have no respect for you for so many reasons. But I did try to talk to you in a civil manner, but it's absolutely pointless. You're subhuman and a two faced walking contradiction filled with only hate and anger, selectively saying what he wants.

Speaking of which I got some work to do, you're a waste of a human being and time :)
I am grateful that you don't respect me,  I would definitely feel as if I was doing something wrong if you did.  The very last thing I want is the respect of someone who endorses paedophilia.  And you truly are a sensitive soul, the moment someone criticises your belief structure you crumble, and resort to name calling and attempts to humiliate.   I think you will find the majority of the Western world will find your views on pedophilia highly disturbing.  It is considered one of the more serious mental illness.  And just to give you an idea of how Muslim  sexual repression manifests in the real world.  Check this out.

Google, the world’s most popular Internet search engine, has found in a survey that mostly Muslim states seek access to sex-related websites and Pakistan tops the list. Google found that of the top 10 countries - searching for sex-related sites - six were Muslim, with Pakistan on the top. The other Muslim countries are Egypt at number 2, Iran at 4, Morocco at 5, Saudi Arabia at 7 and Turkey at 8.

(http://wikiislam.net/wiki/uploads/c/c9/Sex_egypt_saudi_google.jpg)

Here are the Muslim countries and how they placed in the top five world ranking of various bestiality-related internet search terms:

Pig Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
Donkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
Dog Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
Cat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Egypt (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
Horse Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Turkey (No. 3)
Cow Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
Goat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Animal Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Morocco (No. 2) Iran (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
Snake Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Malaysia (No. 3) Indonesia (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
Monkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Indonesia (No. 3) Malaysia (No. 4)
Bear Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 2)
Elephant Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 3) United Arab Emirates (No. 4) Malaysia (No. 5)
Fox Sex: Saudi Arabia (No. 1) Turkey (No. 4)

For “children sex,” Pakistan is at #1, Egypt #2 and Iran #3.

The most common languages used to conduct the search in are Arabic and Turkish.

For “sexy children,” these results are probably the most disturbing. Pakistan, Syria, Iran, Egypt, Saudi Arabia, followed by Turkey at #9.
For “sexy child,” Pakistan is #1, followed by Iran, Saudi Arabia, Egypt, and Turkey. Common languages are Persian, Arabic, and Turkish.
For “homo sex,” Indonesia is #1, Morocco is at 6.
For “rape,” Pakistan is at 1. Malaysia is at 3.
For “bird sex,” Egypt is at 1. (Come ON!)
For “ass sex,” Saudi Arabia comes first, followed directly by Egypt and Morocco. Most common language is Arabic.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 02:48:13 PM
lol oh e-fool. You try so hard.

Yet Islam forbids beastiality and homosexuality and pornography. So really, why are you hating Islam for something Islam forbids?

Islam also forbids and punishes rape, forbids forced marriage.

Islam only allows marriage for those able and mature. So... you are an empty case running out of your hate bullets.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 02:55:10 PM
lol oh e-fool. You try so hard.

Yet Islam forbids beastiality and homosexuality and pornography. So really, why are you hating Islam for something Islam forbids?

Islam also forbids and punishes rape, forbids forced marriage.

Islam only allows marriage for those able and mature. So... you are an empty case running out of your hate bullets.
If it is forbidden, why is it that Muslims are the Number One group of people seeking it out.  You don't think by forcing people to repress their human instincts that it may come out sideways, like being the biggest deviants on the planet, as the above statistics highlight.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 03:09:29 PM
So when your father raped you and sexually abused you was he being a good christian or good atheist? Just asking.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 03:13:34 PM
So when your father raped you and sexually abused you was he being a good christian or good atheist? Just asking.
I take it this is your way of conceding defeat.  Rather than feel as if you have lost, you should appreciate the wisdom I offer you for free.  No strings attached, no need to feel grateful towards me, I enjoy opening minds.  Yours has been particularly hard to open, as it has been so forcefully closed by ISLAMIC teachings, but you are getting there.  Hang in there buddy.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 03:15:19 PM
No I am just asking, was he a good christian or good atheist when he raped you? What's wrong cat caught your tongue? Clearly he's been indoctrinated with atheist religious teachings and christian religious teachings.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 03:25:01 PM
No I am just asking, was he a good christian or good atheist when he raped you? What's wrong cat caught your tongue? Clearly he's been indoctrinated with atheist religious teachings and christian religious teachings.
I have never been raped and nor is my father a rapist.  As I said, you feel a need to make up false accusations as a way of dealing with your hurt feelings, I get it.  But if you can overcome those hurt feelings, which I trust that you can, you will grow as a human being.  When you see a beautiful rose, you must realise that it has been fertilised with shit.  While you see me as SHIT, you fail to realise I am your fertiliser.

As for my Father, he is a brilliant man, a worldly man with a deep intellect, I can honestly say, In 40 years I have met few men who can rival his intellect or his deep understanding of the current geopolitical situation and World history.  He has remained in supreme health for his entire long life and still continues to keep his mind and body active.  I look forward to the same.  a_ahmed, I know you think as a Muslim you are superior, but this is ironically, an indication of your inferiority, you could never offer an intellect such as mine anything of value.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 23, 2013, 03:27:36 PM
Oh i see you were actually loved by your father and not sexually abused as we've all come to know.

That's fantastic.

You know you should be a fictional novel writer. You can come up with alot of bs and coverup alot of bs on the go. Good job. Lying is second nature to you. As has already been exposed.

Such eloquence I am so amazed! NOT..


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 23, 2013, 03:51:21 PM
Oh i see you were actually loved by your father and not sexually abused as we've all come to know.

That's fantastic.

You know you should be a fictional novel writer. You can come up with alot of bs and coverup alot of bs on the go. Good job. Lying is second nature to you. As has already been exposed.

Such eloquence I am so amazed! NOT..
a-ahmed, you are a terrible representative for your religion.  I do not shy away from the truth, and if I was ever raped, I would simply state that. If as a child someone had taken advantage of me in such a terrible way, I could see no reason to not share the experience and talk honestly and openly about it.  If anything, your support of paedophilia and your attempts to mock sexual abuse victims is the very reason some people don't like to talk about their experiences.  People who behave in such a way are just as guilty as the perpetrators.  I on the other hand simply dismiss those people as the sick perverted human beings they are.  

I have at times briefly spoken about my childhood and mentioned some dysfunction and physical abuse I experienced, but I NEVER experienced sexual abuse.  Once again, I see no shame in talking about physical abuse I experienced as a child, it is something I have come to terms with.  Obviously it isn't something I would go into detail with a known Child Abuser such as yourself.  And, If anything you should be deeply ashamed of the way you attempt to ridicule victims of child abuse, but I can't expect much from someone who proudly boats how they think child exploitation and abuse is what God wants them to do.  People like you who continue to make false allegations as if they are true, and then accuse others of being deceitful really is about as low as a human being can sink too.

There is nothing I can do to stop your false accusations  in what will only be a failed attempt at ridiculing and demeaning me.  I have an impenetrable sense of self that you could only dream of.  I have refuted your allegations over and over again, and you will never be able to find such an admission on my behalf.   I find it quite typical that you think the victims of sexual abuse should feel shame and guilt, this seems to be a typical Muslim belief, that if someone is raped, they are to blame and should feel ashamed.  Let's just add that to the long list of shameful and perverse Muslim beliefs, shall we.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 04:41:58 PM
Aisha his 9 year old wife admitted that she saw in a dream that she was going to marry Mohamed, she knew they were meant to be together,

Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle said to me, "You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, 'Uncover (her),' and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' Then you were shown to me, the angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said (to him), 'Uncover (her), and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen
So basically all the prophets and messengers of God who married young, who married multiple wives, heck even people before the late 1800s who used to marry young. They are all making mistakes because some British law says anything under 18 years of age is disallowed?

Trust me when I tell you, I went to school here in the west, grade 6 people screw, take drugs. Instead of wanting to marry they are encouraged to play around. That's the difference.

How are they more or less mature and who decides what mature is? There are 30+ year old who I don't deem mature. Most people were finding it weird that I was just 21 when I married. Why? Or that my wife is older than me by a bit. Why is any of these things 'weird'? Because of cultural norms of the west. Men are expected to marry someone younger than them? Says who? People are not meant to marry young until they are 'settled' in their 30s. Says who? People shouldn't have sex or 'drink' until they are 18? Says who? I had alcohol as a kid sip here n there. Most italian families do for instance. But so says who? If it's right or wrong? Or a specific age?

So in other words you are relying on what some British law described as allowed or disallowed. End of story. Islam says marry once you're mature and capable. West says no don't have sex or marry until you are at least 18, and odn't really marry just have fun.

Yup

What about Mary and delivering Jesus at like 13? Most argue between 11-14 right?

What about bar mitzvah? 12 years of age is maturity age right? Get married, get a job.

You see so... you are not following what God decreed, and are dissing it. While it makes sense. Instead you are following what some so called modern british law decreed. And why did they decree that? Because they had a child prostitiution problem in Britain.
Girl from Peru 9 years old married to a 27 year old guy:

(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-xXUgopem90I/Ti9dYY3CjAI/AAAAAAAAAXk/u8lLY3t91ys/s1600/HIRADO.jpg)

There's a big difference between raping someone and being married to someone.

Priests who rape, are raping boys and girls. They are not even allowed to marry. Rape is against the consent of the other person. Marriage is consent of both parties. There is no valid forced marriage. Islam punishes rape and would punish forced marriage and one of the right's of a woman in Islam is to chose whom she wants to marry and on one can have the final say except her.

I know that the argument always swirls around 'forced marriages' but that has to do with certain cultures not Islam. Likewise even amongst non-muslims some of these early marriages/pregnancies happen by a guy and girl wanting to be one another and some yes through rape. There is a distinction between the two. Rape is rape. Period.
Here's what I want y'all to do.  Whenever you feel the compulsion to defend Muhammad marrying a 6 yr old child and then having sex with her at 9 I want you to grab a squirt bottle full of water, spray yourselves in the face, then walk to a mirror and shout, "NO! NO!"  If the water becomes ineffective switch to lemon juice or vinegar.  I don't care about visions or dreams or whatever......no penises in small children.......none!

Be it a random weirdo, online crazy, backwoods trailer trash, catholic priest, a muhammad, etc......there is no marrying of preschool children and there are certainly no naked penises allowed in or about 9 year old child......ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever.....

We all have wins and losses in life and let's chalk this incident up to a "L" for Muhammad.   Or this is a Muhammad "my bad" moment.  It requires no debate, no justification, no Muslim apologetics.....nothing.  No penises in small children.....none....eve r, ever, ever, ever.

Again, if you ever forget the "no penises in small children" rule grab just the squirt bottle and go to town on yourselves.  If you begin typing a future defense just stop then delete your response squirt yourselves in the face repeatedly and move on to a new topic.

There ARE no penises in small children.
































































































































NO PENISES IN SMALL CHILDREN.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 04:46:43 PM
Here's what I want y'all to do.  Whenever you feel the compulsion to defend Muhammad marrying a 6 yr old child and then having sex with her at 9 I want you to grab a squirt bottle full of water, spray yourselves in the face, then walk to a mirror and shout, "NO! NO!"  If the water becomes ineffective switch to lemon juice or vinegar.  I don't care about visions or dreams or whatever......no penises in small children.......none!

Be it a random weirdo, online crazy, backwoods trailer trash, catholic priest, a muhammad, etc......there is no marrying of preschool children and there are certainly no naked penises allowed in or about 9 year old child......ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever.....

We all have wins and losses in life and let's chalk this incident up to a "L" for Muhammad.   Or this is a Muhammad "my bad" moment.  It requires no debate, no justification, no Muslim apologetics.....nothing.  No penises in small children.....none....eve r, ever, ever, ever.

Again, if you ever forget the "no penises in small children" rule grab just the squirt bottle and go to town on yourselves.  If you begin typing a future defense just stop then delete your response squirt yourselves in the face repeatedly and move on to a new topic.

There ARE no penises in small children.
































































































































NO PENISES IN SMALL CHILDREN.

NO PENISES IN SMALL CHILDREN.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 04:48:53 PM
I want to be very clear on this point....no joking, no kidding, no debate.....I won't even read your posts one word past the first hint of defense......there are no penises allowed inside small children!! 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 04:53:46 PM
What about Mary and delivering Jesus at like 13? Most argue between 11-14 right?

Most say a young teenager, but still there was never a penis in Mary.

Regardless, there are no penises allowed in small children.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 23, 2013, 05:00:31 PM
So I see the only reason e-kul is on here is because MOS likes his Islam bashing chivalry.

As I already told you MOS, so it seems you have a problem with Mary being 11-14 when she was to mary and when she bore Jesus.

Imagine that. It seems since the British made this law suddenly it's impossible for a person under 18 to have children or have sex or mary or be happy except if they follow the way of the British.

Those couples that I posted videos of were from south american and east europe. They are happy. And?

Who determines what's a child or not a child. There was an 8 year old who plotted and planned how to murder his parents in the news recently. He was VERY WELL AWARE of what he was planning and doing.

Anyways best of luck
.


There are no penises allowed in small children and the fact that you defend it disgusts me!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Roger Bacon on April 24, 2013, 01:45:33 AM
 :o


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 28, 2013, 03:45:17 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/550307_493668070682158_200686616_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Roger Bacon on April 28, 2013, 09:50:10 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/550307_493668070682158_200686616_n.jpg)

Impressive, a former Catholic child molester switched to a religion that can better accommodate his pedophilia.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 28, 2013, 10:54:48 PM
Impressive, a former Catholic child molester switched to a religion that can better accommodate his pedophilia.
LOL, ar least know he doesn't have to hide it, and can actually do it with the prophets and god's blessing.  Now he can fulfil his sick perverted fantasies with pride and no longer have to feel guilt and shame.  The only drawback I suppose is he won't be regularly shuffled from mosque to mosque to pick up some fresh meat,


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 29, 2013, 01:55:18 AM
Impressive, a former Catholic child molester switched to a religion that can better accommodate his pedophilia.

where does it say he was catholic?



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on April 29, 2013, 01:27:11 PM
Sister Rebecca Minor, 28, of West Hartford, Conn., converted to Islam five years ago. Wearing a hijab "reminds me to be a good person," she said.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/422127_494071393975159_1803403637_n.jpg)

Rebecca Minor a special education teacher who converted to Islam five years ago. When her students, ages 5 to 8, ask why she wears a headscarf, she always says the same thing: "It's something that's important to me and it reminds me to be a good person," says Minor, who is secretary for the Muslim Coalition of Connecticut. Minor, who is single, says she was intrigued by Islam in college, when she was close friends with a deployed American Marine but had Muslim friends at school."I saw a huge discrepancy in the negative things I heard coming from my (friend) and the actions I could see in my co-workers," she recalls. After spending 18 months learning about Islam, she decided to convert. The response from family and friends has been overwhelmingly supportive, Minor says. "The more you can do to educate people about Islam, not by preaching, but by actions, the better," she says.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 29, 2013, 01:36:44 PM
Sister Rebecca Minor, 28, of West Hartford, Conn., converted to Islam five years ago. Wearing a hijab "reminds me to be a good person," she said.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/422127_494071393975159_1803403637_n.jpg)

Rebecca Minor a special education teacher who converted to Islam five years ago. When her students, ages 5 to 8, ask why she wears a headscarf, she always says the same thing: "It's something that's important to me and it reminds me to be a good person," says Minor, who is secretary for the Muslim Coalition of Connecticut. Minor, who is single, says she was intrigued by Islam in college, when she was close friends with a deployed American Marine but had Muslim friends at school."I saw a huge discrepancy in the negative things I heard coming from my (friend) and the actions I could see in my co-workers," she recalls. After spending 18 months learning about Islam, she decided to convert. The response from family and friends has been overwhelmingly supportive, Minor says. "The more you can do to educate people about Islam, not by preaching, but by actions, the better," she says.
She must be a bad person, because she needs constant reminders to be a good person.  Oh, well,Would Hit once anyway.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 29, 2013, 05:03:12 PM
Sister Rebecca Minor, 28, of West Hartford, Conn., converted to Islam five years ago. Wearing a hijab "reminds me to be a good person," she said.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/422127_494071393975159_1803403637_n.jpg)

Rebecca Minor a special education teacher who converted to Islam five years ago. When her students, ages 5 to 8, ask why she wears a headscarf, she always says the same thing: "It's something that's important to me and it reminds me to be a good person," says Minor, who is secretary for the Muslim Coalition of Connecticut. Minor, who is single, says she was intrigued by Islam in college, when she was close friends with a deployed American Marine but had Muslim friends at school."I saw a huge discrepancy in the negative things I heard coming from my (friend) and the actions I could see in my co-workers," she recalls. After spending 18 months learning about Islam, she decided to convert. The response from family and friends has been overwhelmingly supportive, Minor says. "The more you can do to educate people about Islam, not by preaching, but by actions, the better," she says.

Good on her, ticket to heaven.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on April 29, 2013, 05:22:11 PM
Sister Rebecca Minor, 28, of West Hartford, Conn., converted to Islam five years ago. Wearing a hijab "reminds me to be a good person," she said.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/422127_494071393975159_1803403637_n.jpg)

Rebecca Minor a special education teacher who converted to Islam five years ago. When her students, ages 5 to 8, ask why she wears a headscarf, she always says the same thing: "It's something that's important to me and it reminds me to be a good person," says Minor, who is secretary for the Muslim Coalition of Connecticut. Minor, who is single, says she was intrigued by Islam in college, when she was close friends with a deployed American Marine but had Muslim friends at school."I saw a huge discrepancy in the negative things I heard coming from my (friend) and the actions I could see in my co-workers," she recalls. After spending 18 months learning about Islam, she decided to convert. The response from family and friends has been overwhelmingly supportive, Minor says. "The more you can do to educate people about Islam, not by preaching, but by actions, the better," she says.
Good on Her, Ticket to Hell.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Roger Bacon on April 29, 2013, 09:33:36 PM
Another switch to Islam...  Heart Warming  :)
(http://l1.yimg.com/bt/api/res/1.2/BiQupjYPbM2Ij8rzP_VvRg--/YXBwaWQ9eW5ld3M7cT04NTt3PTMxMA--/http://www.theblaze.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/katherine-russell-1.jpg)(http://www.nypost.com/rw/nypost/2013/04/22/news/web_photos/katherine_russell--300x300.jpg)

Katherine Russell is under scrutiny after female DNA was found on Boston Bomb. Could Tamerlan Tsarnaev’s wife have been involved?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 30, 2013, 12:47:46 AM
Good on Her, Ticket to Hell.

Choose your own lines

E-kul is pretty smart, but E-kuls a child, and when it comes to the getbig board, I am his father. He comes to me for advices. So it's not that hard for me to give him the wrong advices.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on April 30, 2013, 05:21:21 AM
Choose your own lines

E-kul is pretty smart, but E-kuls a child, and when it comes to the getbig board, I am his father. He comes to me for advices. So it's not that hard for me to give him the wrong advices.

AHAHAHAH!!!  Classic and bb related...well done!!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on April 30, 2013, 07:21:28 PM
AHAHAHAH!!!  Classic and bb related...well done!!

Im laughing my head off now lol.Thanks


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 03, 2013, 01:05:55 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/941500_495425853839713_470580909_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 03, 2013, 01:15:04 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/941500_495425853839713_470580909_n.jpg)
No greater proof right there that Islam attracts the dumbest people on the planet.  Thanks for posting this.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Roger Bacon on May 04, 2013, 09:40:38 PM
I think if these two threads have been combined, the thread title should be changed to reflect that?

People who have become Muslim / Converts from Islam


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 04, 2013, 09:50:36 PM
Why the heck was a totally opposite thread merged with my thread?

Total epic fail of moderation in this section lately.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 04, 2013, 09:54:35 PM
Why the heck was a totally opposite thread merged with my thread?

Total epic fail of moderation in this section lately.
Nobody here really cares about Islam, just you and your gimmicks.  Your threads on Islam are a cancerous growth on GETBIG, just like ISLAM is a cancerous growth on humanity.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 05, 2013, 03:35:09 AM
Nobody here really cares about Islam, just you and your gimmicks.  Your threads on Islam are a cancerous growth on GETBIG, just like ISLAM is a cancerous growth on humanity.

Get lost then


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 05, 2013, 03:47:18 AM
Get lost then
Oh, I forgot to mention I'm the chemotherapy around here.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on May 05, 2013, 02:09:57 PM
Why the heck was a totally opposite thread merged with my thread?

Total epic fail of moderation in this section lately.

A 1000 pardons ahmed!!

How can the board moderators make your moderation experience better?

Shall I start by polishing all of your threads or perhaps alphabetizing them?  

Please sir, let me know all your requests so that I can rectify this situation post-haste!




Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 05, 2013, 04:33:10 PM
A 1000 pardons ahmed!!

How can the board moderators make your moderation experience better?

Shall I start by polishing all of your threads or perhaps alphabetizing them?  

Please sir, let me know all your requests so that I can rectify this situation post-haste!



ROFL


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 05, 2013, 07:51:39 PM
Yeah that's okay MOS. You allow an individual that endorses and ridicules genocide in the section. So it's understandable.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 05, 2013, 07:59:33 PM
Yeah that's okay MOS. You allow an individual that endorses and ridicules genocide in the section. So it's understandable.
You should count yourself lucky that he does allow people who endorse and ridicule genocide, otherwise you would have been banned long ago.  ISLAM has been endorsing genocide since it's inception.  The word ISLAM and genocide could quite easily be interchanged and considered synonyms. 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 05, 2013, 08:00:43 PM
^Yes I know you're ignorant and angry e-fool.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xq7khMFo5RA


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 05, 2013, 08:28:41 PM
^Yes I know you're ignorant and angry e-fool.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xq7khMFo5RA
Don't make me post your metldown again a-ahmed.  ;D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 06, 2013, 02:31:32 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BZYD1el_Jfg


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on May 06, 2013, 06:59:05 AM
Yeah that's okay MOS. You allow an individual that endorses and ridicules genocide in the section. So it's understandable.

Yet all your reports to moderator issues have been resolved (and then some), your threads are all intact, they’re all regularly moderated and virtually all gimmicks on the board are removed.  Further, approximately 60% of the posts from your current nemesis (E-Kul) have been deleted on this board.  I sound like a broken record repeating this information LOL.  

Not long ago after I addressed a couple of your complaints and you replied with the following:

Thank you Mos, God bless.

The manner in which the board has been modded hasn’t changed  between now and then; although today I somehow endorse supporters of genocide.  Keep in mind this view is based upon the same posts l already eliminated (some requested and some not requested).  How that works I’m not sure?

Fact of the matter is you can't stand E-Kul and E-Kul can't stand you and both of you want the other gone.  The irony is many, many others have requested and petitioned that you both be banned from Getbig.    Who’s right?  You?  E-Kul?  The majority?

I know there's a lot of hate directed at Islam on Getbig and you're attacked and/or insulted from virtually every side so your guard is always up.  The same for E-Kul, he's attacked constantly as well.  Still, both of you pick the majority of the fights you’re in or at the very least you fully egg them on LOL.    You're both equally passionate in opposite directions and I’ve suggested that you both attempt to get to know the other and gain some perspective about the other, but it’s apparent that suggestion isn’t gonna happen.

It seems fairly clear that the Getbig Religion board isn’t able to accommodate your discussion or moderator requirements.  You’re technically savvy and proficient.  Why not develop  your own “Islam Discussion” site so you can police it and set standards for posting however you want?  You can own and operate the board however you please.  If someone posts in opposition of Islam you can handle it however you prefer.   I think gh15 has a fairly successful site….maybe he’ll develop a religion or Islam discussion board that meets your standards because Getbig isn’t cuttin it for you.  

I personally don’t want either of you banned or to leave the boards, but I certainly wouldn’t mind if y’all calmed down a bit LOL!      


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 06, 2013, 09:05:02 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3FYdW1pMS_k


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 06, 2013, 12:59:29 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-b-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/164904_496560553726243_772374734_n.jpg)

She is from New-Brunswick, the French speaking part of Canada and her name is Stephanie Roy, 24 years old. She is currently residing in Ottawa. She converted on July 28, 2012 from Catholicism to Islam. She is an avid blogger and Youtuber and the Editor-in-Chief of Open Interpretations, a newsletter about Islam from a progressive and interfaith perspective.

Islam entered into her life, conquered her heart very slowly. She has always been interested in world religions and incidentally she started dating a Muslim man, then her interest naturally turned to Islam.

‘Three years ago, my ex dared me to fast Ramadan.’ She discloses further: ‘I never say no to a dare and I never do things half way, so I fasted the thirty days and read the thirty juz’ of the Quran. I was being pressured from all sides to convert, not to convert, etc., so I told everyone involved that I would not convert to Islam for three years and that if I still found Islam appealing and wanted to do so, I would convert then. I converted almost exactly three years later.’

About the reaction of her parents Roy says: ‘Most of my non-Muslim relatives were reluctant; wondering what this change of religion entailed as far as personal changes. They were scared I would fall victim to the negative Muslim stereotypes.

They were nonetheless supportive; most of my friends and family were supportive.’

After reverting to Islam she had to face a lot of workplace bullying, especially when wearing the veil. Pointing to a very delicate attribute she says: ‘Many people saw in me a submissive Muslim woman and thought they could walk all over me. I am kind-hearted but strong and didn’t let that stop me’.

While she did receive a lot of support from Muslim community she also received a lot of pressure. The best Muslim communities were the ones which had a large number of converts who explained everything in details and never assumed you knew anything. They were patient and brought information in as it was requested rather than all at once.

About her future plans Roy explains that she would continue to spread the love of Islam through Open Interpretation and blog. “God willing, the Ummah can realize what an incredible wealth can be found in its people and gain from it rather than promote division,” she says.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 06, 2013, 05:14:29 PM
Yet all your reports to moderator issues have been resolved (and then some), your threads are all intact, they’re all regularly moderated and virtually all gimmicks on the board are removed.  Further, approximately 60% of the posts from your current nemesis (E-Kul) have been deleted on this board.  I sound like a broken record repeating this information LOL.  

Not long ago after I addressed a couple of your complaints and you replied with the following:

The manner in which the board has been modded hasn’t changed  between now and then; although today I somehow endorse supporters of genocide.  Keep in mind this view is based upon the same posts l already eliminated (some requested and some not requested).  How that works I’m not sure?

Fact of the matter is you can't stand E-Kul and E-Kul can't stand you and both of you want the other gone.  The irony is many, many others have requested and petitioned that you both be banned from Getbig.    Who’s right?  You?  E-Kul?  The majority?

I know there's a lot of hate directed at Islam on Getbig and you're attacked and/or insulted from virtually every side so your guard is always up.  The same for E-Kul, he's attacked constantly as well.  Still, both of you pick the majority of the fights you’re in or at the very least you fully egg them on LOL.    You're both equally passionate in opposite directions and I’ve suggested that you both attempt to get to know the other and gain some perspective about the other, but it’s apparent that suggestion isn’t gonna happen.

It seems fairly clear that the Getbig Religion board isn’t able to accommodate your discussion or moderator requirements.  You’re technically savvy and proficient.  Why not develop  your own “Islam Discussion” site so you can police it and set standards for posting however you want?  You can own and operate the board however you please.  If someone posts in opposition of Islam you can handle it however you prefer.   I think gh15 has a fairly successful site….maybe he’ll develop a religion or Islam discussion board that meets your standards because Getbig isn’t cuttin it for you.  

I personally don’t want either of you banned or to leave the boards, but I certainly wouldn’t mind if y’all calmed down a bit LOL!      

I don't want a_ahmed banned.  He is the best proof how cultist Islam is.  As for 60% of my posts being deleted, I think that's sad.  It definitely shows a bias towards Muslims, this is their end goal, to manipulate others to their ends.  To impose Sharia on non-muslims, to punish them for being non-muslims.  They want their information to be one-sided, propagandised.   It's the very same tactic the NAZIS used, to rid society of any opposing information against Nazism.

I actually first registered back in 19 October 2005, under another name, and then created my current account in 2007 when I lost my password to my old account.  Nearly 8 years ago, and I joined simply for the reason the site was politically incorrect, it was only known to body-building fans and it was a fun place to be.  Unfortunately over the years, as the site has grown in popularity and slowly moved away from the fringes there are now so many precious people on the forums who want to spout ridiculous nonsense and expect little to no opposition.  They want to cry to the mods, start threads demanding people be banned and create gimmicks to bully others.

And I am unsure if it's an American thing, but Americans sure do seem oblivious to the way the rest of the world works and unable to grasp there is life beyond American borders.  Where I live we have effective gun control and for the most part it works, and the citizens are happy with it.  We don't believe our Government is about to go on a genocidal warpath and enslave everyone.  But when you mention this you get thrown all types of crazy propaganda as if it is proof of the TRUTH, people threatening you and jumping up and down as if you have no idea what you are talking about, that you're not even American, so you wouldn't understand etc etc.  I just use this as an example of how Americans think they only way to do things is their way, what they consider normal, is often considered abnormal in other places, and in some cases outright bizarre.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 06, 2013, 07:24:44 PM
I don't want a_ahmed banned.  He is the best proof how cultist Islam is.  As for 60% of my posts being deleted, I think that's sad.  It definitely shows a bias towards Muslims, this is their end goal, to manipulate others to their ends.  To impose Sharia on non-muslims, to punish them for being non-muslims.  They want their information to be one-sided, propagandised.   It's the very same tactic the NAZIS used, to rid society of any opposing information against Nazism.

I actually first registered back in 19 October 2005, under another name, and then created my current account in 2007 when I lost my password to my old account.  Nearly 8 years ago, and I joined simply for the reason the site was politically incorrect, it was only known to body-building fans and it was a fun place to be.  Unfortunately over the years, as the site has grown in popularity and slowly moved away from the fringes there are now so many precious people on the forums who want to spout ridiculous nonsense and expect little to no opposition.  They want to cry to the mods, start threads demanding people be banned and create gimmicks to bully others.

And I am unsure if it's an American thing, but Americans sure do seem oblivious to the way the rest of the world works and unable to grasp there is life beyond American borders.  Where I live we have effective gun control and for the most part it works, and the citizens are happy with it.  We don't believe our Government is about to go on a genocidal warpath and enslave everyone.  But when you mention this you get thrown all types of crazy propaganda as if it is proof of the TRUTH, people threatening you and jumping up and down as if you have no idea what you are talking about, that you're not even American, so you wouldn't understand etc etc.  I just use this as an example of how Americans think they only way to do things is their way, what they consider normal, is often considered abnormal in other places, and in some cases outright bizarre.

Anyway, the point I am making is I think I have outgrown Getbig, I have grown a lot in the 8 years I have posted here, and it seems there are few mature, critically thinking posters left.  I need to find a more open minded community, one capable of critical analysis of current pressing issues.  This is the first time in 8 years I have thought of moving on, and will make a decision in the following weeks.  I am sure this will come as a relief to others, but even contemplating the move has already made me feel better at the prospect of leaving getbig behind.

I dont want you to go, but you are a heartless maniac.


Title: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Sherief Shalaby on May 06, 2013, 08:36:44 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DiZo-wMDrrw


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Coach is Back! on May 06, 2013, 08:38:40 PM
Invalid link. Was it a beheading?


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: XFACTOR on May 06, 2013, 08:41:58 PM
Invalid link. Was it a beheading?
Lol. Awesome


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Sherief Shalaby on May 06, 2013, 08:49:31 PM
sorry i have fixed it now ;D

i want it to be a good polite argument with my christian brothers here.. it's better for non-believers brothers who will come to say all religions are meaningless and so not to post here..


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Sherief Shalaby on May 06, 2013, 09:02:02 PM
man i am not showing examples or i can show thousands of them.. i want us to talk about the logic in the video..


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Roger Bacon on May 06, 2013, 09:02:57 PM
man i am not showing examples or i can show thousands of them.. i want us to talk about the logic in the video..

Sorry bro  :o


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Sherief Shalaby on May 06, 2013, 09:04:24 PM
and these examples you are showing are not good picture of christianity.. this girl or these girls clearly changed their religion to be accepted in a better way by the west..

this is why i want only real christians to post here and show me their logic..


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Sherief Shalaby on May 06, 2013, 09:05:54 PM
Sorry bro  :o

no problem brother,.. i am a true muslim and islam is forgiveness so i am forgiving you :P


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: The True Adonis on May 06, 2013, 09:07:28 PM
The best one is Ayaan Hirsi Ali.  Convert to Atheism.  She is incredibly intelligent.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YSgIWGiRa7I


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: The True Adonis on May 06, 2013, 09:08:38 PM


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YEPwxfaZDT8


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Teutonic Knight on May 07, 2013, 02:19:59 AM
sorry i have fixed it now ;D

i want it to be a good polite argument with my christian brothers here.. it's better for non-believers brothers who will come to say all religions are meaningless and so not to post here..

Sherififi, how about converting to Judaism & eating juicy pork for dinner or bacon & pork sausage for breakfast  ;)


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Teutonic Knight on May 07, 2013, 02:21:19 AM
man i am not showing examples or i can show thousands of them.. i want us to talk about the logic in the video..

Logic in Islam  ???, have you been boozing again  ???


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Teutonic Knight on May 07, 2013, 02:25:39 AM
and these examples you are showing are not good picture of christianity.. this girl or these girls clearly changed their religion to be accepted in a better way by the west..

this is why i want only real christians to post here and show me their logic..

Sherififi, any good whore houses in your village  :P


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: NarcissisticDeity on May 07, 2013, 02:52:28 AM
man i am not showing examples or i can show thousands of them.. i want us to talk about the logic in the video..
lol ' logic '


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Thick Nick on May 07, 2013, 03:12:14 AM
sorry i have fixed it now ;D

i want it to be a good polite argument with my christian brothers here.. it's better for non-believers brothers who will come to say all religions are meaningless and so not to post here..

Islam is evil, and the world would be better off without it... GTFO with this shit...

Please.

Polite enough you devil worshipping fool?


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 07, 2013, 03:40:19 AM
I respect all religions, but not all religious people, simple is that


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: The True Adonis on May 07, 2013, 03:57:59 AM
I respect all religions, but not all religious people, simple is that
So you respect belief without evidence, just not the people who are involved in perpetuating such nonsense.  ???


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 07, 2013, 04:05:24 AM
So you respect belief without evidence, just not the people who are involved in perpetuating such nonsense.  ???

For me, having respect for, and agree with certain beliefs, are two different things.


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: The True Adonis on May 07, 2013, 04:10:33 AM
For me, having respect for, and agree with certain beliefs, are two different things.
What is there to respect exactly? 


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Bad Boy Dazza on May 07, 2013, 04:13:55 AM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YEPwxfaZDT8

Nice to see the black ex Islam chick owning the two stupid liberal whites.


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 07, 2013, 04:23:30 AM
What is there to respect exactly? 

That people have different beliefs than me. You can't expect people to think exactly like you.


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: littledumbells on May 07, 2013, 04:36:30 AM
no problem brother,.. i am a true muslim and islam is forgiveness so i am forgiving you :P

  With all due respect what makes you think anyone needs forgiveness?


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: _bruce_ on May 07, 2013, 04:50:04 AM
Religion is great and it's a rather personal issue which requires a lot of dedication. It enables you to get another totally different viewpoint on things that seem common. It's your choice to embrace it or to leave it.
I dislike atheists but I would rather support them than the crazy crowd of religious nutters out there.
For me, Izlam is a way to run a state, not a religion and therefor I dislike it even more. Currently it's favored by the political machinery because it's totalitarian and proves to be great tool to polarize the masses and fuel dissent.




Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Radical Plato on May 07, 2013, 05:03:54 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BZYD1el_Jfg



Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: a_ahmed on May 07, 2013, 08:48:24 AM
Ali Hirsi was exposed as a fraud, not by Muslims, but by dutchmen, just saying.


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Man of Steel on May 07, 2013, 10:45:46 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DiZo-wMDrrw

This man is actually one of the first Muslim men I watched speak online....he's very intelligent and spoke with a great deal of confidence when I watched him years ago.  He could really articulate biblical passages in the OT very, very well.


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 07, 2013, 01:07:49 PM
Ali Hirsi was exposed as a fraud, not by Muslims, but by dutchmen, just saying.

She's nothing but an attention whore. No wonder Wilders liked her, he's the same


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: Radical Plato on May 07, 2013, 05:03:52 PM
Ali Hirsi was exposed as a fraud, not by Muslims, but by dutchmen, just saying.
Says the crazy Muslims who she tried desperately to flee from.  Nobody ever believes a Muslim, they admit they will lie (actually the Koran encourages them to lie - kitmanTakiyya ) whenever they need to so as to get there own way.  Islam is a disgusting religion.  And you are the real fraud, the way you masquerade as a human being.


Title: Re: Conversion to Islam..
Post by: stingray on May 07, 2013, 09:53:30 PM
sorry i have fixed it now ;D

i want it to be a good polite argument with my christian brothers here.. it's better for non-believers brothers who will come to say all religions are meaningless and so not to post here..

A good polite argurment is hard for some of these boys here to comprehend.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 09, 2013, 04:27:47 PM
 ;D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 09, 2013, 04:35:05 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-f-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/247606_497250236990608_1381821777_n.jpg)

Two brothers from the Power of Dawah group chose to accept Islam, they chose to leave their past and start new lives as Muslims, alhamdulilah. They originally met in prison, Abdul kareem was serving up to 13 months and Asim was serving a 2 year prison sentence. Asim was praying 5 times day and giving adhan for the brothers whereas Abdul kareem was also seeking more knowledge through reading books. Islam has given them a new purpose in life; Islam has given them the option to leave the streets behind, leave those who have a negative effect on their behaviour and start practicing Islam with those who will bring them closer to Allah, subhanAllah. Asim was released from prison 6 months before Abdul kareem which meant that they lost contact with each other. Abdul kareem was then released keeping his promise to Allah taking up an Islamic course in order to seek knowledge as our Prophet (saw) said: "Seeking knowledge is an obligation upon every Muslim" and "Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have been granted knowledge to high ranks."(Qur'an). Abdul kareem came across our page and contacted us regarding Dawah wanting to join us. Alhamdulilah we accepted him with open arms and love him more than ever for the sake of Allah. However, Abdul kareem was not allowed to enter London due to his past and had to draw a map out in order for them to know where he is at all times. By the will of Allah they allowed Abdul kareem to join us with giving Dawah every Sunday seeing a completely new person ever since he became a Muslim. Asim left his jail friends in Lewisham and moved to Camden town in order to start a new life as a Muslim. Abdul kareem sometimes visits his mother who also lives in Camden town. One day, Abdul Kareem and Asim bumped into each other, subhanAllah Allah is truly the best of planners.

Asim is now working in a hotel and is trying to increase his knowledge in Islam and has decided to join the Dawah is easy table every Saturday whereas Abdul kareem has now started his Islamic course hoping to increase his studies in Saudi Arabia once he is free and has decided to join us, the POWER of DAWAH brothers on Sundays. Allahu Akbar, may Allah reward those who gave dawah to our two brothers, Ameen. From accepting the message to now spreading the message, the two brothers are now active in the field of dawah alhamdulilah and they continue to spread the message that they accepted.

Dawah is of great significance and it is a MUST!!!! This dawah could be the difference for us on the day of judgement. May Allah reward all of those who spread the message of Islam, may Allah continue to guide and reward those who stick to Islam according to the Qur’an and the sunnah and may Allah guide the non believers to the truth (Islam). Ameen!
(Source: Power of Dawah, UK)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 09, 2013, 04:35:36 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V15MQ-FrOaE


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Hugo Chavez on May 10, 2013, 04:12:43 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V15MQ-FrOaE
that's a sad story.  Hopefully she'll have someone come along and ask her some real questions some day.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: loco on May 22, 2013, 11:45:35 AM
People who have become Muslim

Report: British Soldier Beheaded Outside London Barracks

A U.K. lawmaker told reporters Wednesday that a serving British soldier was killed outside of an army barracks in southeast London and two suspects are in custody.

The London Times reported that one of the attackers shouted "Allahu Akhbar" ("God is Great in Arabic) as they attacked the soldier with meat cleavers.

One of the suspects is injured and in the hospital and no other people are being sought, Nick Raynsford, a lawmaker who represents the Greenwich and Woolwich areas of London, said in an interview on Sky News. The incident may have started because of a traffic accident, he said.

“Sadly one patient, a man, was dead,” London’s Ambulance Service said in a statement. “Staff treated two other patients, both men, who were taken to hospital, one of them in serious condition.”

London police said on Twitter they were responding to a “serious incident” on John Wilson Street in the Woolwich area. More than 30 police officers are still at the scene.

The Ambulance Service sent a helicopter, three vans and two officers in cars to the scene after receiving a call at 2:20 p.m., the agency said. They still have staff at the scene, it said.

Raynsford didn’t immediately return a call to his mobile phone.

The Independent Police Complaints Commission is also investigating because officers fired their weapons during the incident, a spokesman for the agency said.

http://www.newsmax.com/Newsfront/british-soldier-beheaded/2013/05/22/id/505841?utm_source=dlvr.it&utm_medium=twitter


Woolwich: 'Soldier Dead After Terror Attack'


A man reported to be a serving soldier is dead and two people have been shot in Woolwich, south east London, after what Sky sources understand is being treated as a terrorist attack.

Downing Street has called a meeting of the Government's Cobra emergency committee after the incident in John Wilson Street, which David Cameron described as "truly shocking".

Sky sources understand that senior police officers believe the killing was likely to be a politically-motivated Islamist terrorist attack.

Dozens of weapons - including a number of knives - and pools of blood could be seen on the ground, where a man wearing a Help for Heroes T-shirt is said to have been attacked by two men.

Sky sources say that following their attack, witnesses heard the pair chanting "Allahu akbar" - and asking passers-by to take photographs of them.

Armed officers arrived at the scene and opened fire on the two alleged attackers. The men were taken to separate hospitals with gunshot wounds.

The Metropolitan Police confirmed one person had died following the incident and said the Independent Police Complaints Commission had now taken over the investigation.

Photographs taken at the scene show three people lying on the ground. Their condition was not clear. A car that appeared to have crashed could also be seen.

Commander Simon Letchford, from the Met, said officers were called to the road at 2.20pm.

"One man was being assaulted by two other men," he said.

http://news.sky.com/story/1094380/woolwich-soldier-dead-after-terror-attack



The cancer of Islamofascism strikes again. Cue the defenders to say this has nothing to do with Islam. ::)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 23, 2013, 12:15:33 PM
^There was a White Christian Britisher who just killed someone violently with knife, machette, stabbing brutally someone over 15 times in public. Yet he is not a terrorist. Double bias. Anyways Islam is growing in the UK and that's despite the animosity and islamophobic garbage of the media.

Pooja Lama a famous Nepali actress and model reverts to Islam

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-VU0kpLsLgH4/UWLV-hqB0qI/AAAAAAAAADA/881aOKNgieo/s1600/pooja.jpg)

Nepal's famous actress/model 28-year-old Pooja Lama’s conversion to Islam has surprised many in Nepal and India. She was brought up in Buddhist family,  She announced her Conversion after a short visit to Dubai and Qatar.

Q: What persuaded you to accept Islam?
A: I was from  the Buddhist  family, One year ago Decided to study other religions, Hinduism, Christianity and Islam and started a comparative study. During study, I traveled to Dubai and Qatar and was impressed o see to see the Islamic civilization. The best thing about Islam is the Oneness, faith and trust in Allah, strong belief, which I did not see in other religions.

Q: World media has opened aggressive front against Islam, Islam is being presented in the style of terrorism, were you not affected by it?

A: Propaganda against Islam is one of the reasons for me to embrace Islam, because what they say is different from what I found and now I can say with the claim that Islam is the world's only religion of humanity and peace issues Justice Solution offers.

Q: Pooja Ji!, the film industry is concerned about you and your many previous scandals in the media  and once attempted suicide as well, will tell us something?

A: I do not want to accuse the media regarding my personal life to publish negative comments, to defame me, I think it is business for them, as I have been married thrice. I have a son from first husband who lives with my mother, The in order to sell write improper things, which hurt me very much, people accuse me that I did it for fame What's all this? The truth is that I was miserable and wanted to commit suicide, I took my friends, led by the study of religious books, then embraced Islam, I want to forget my past, because I am now quiet happy and lead a decent life.

Q: Pooja Ji! After acceptance of Islam came a major change in your lifestyle, your wear Scarf (hijab), do not take alcohol and or smoke. Do you repent?
A: Please don’t call me Pooja, Pooja is my past and now I am Amna Farooqi. I had unhappy and tension-filled moments before Islam. Alcohol and cigarettes were my support. I used to get so drunk and at times used to get unconscious. I was a Prey to depression and the darkness around me was just dark, but the joy of Islam has helped me to abstain from alcohol and cigarettes. Now I only do halal things and eat, drink halal.
 
Q: What were the motives of Islam?
A: Since some of my Buddhist friends had converted to Islam, when they saw me unhappy, they introduced me to Islam, explain its  teachings, I started to read, one day I attended a Muslim friends lecture, It opened my heart and was not any longer afraid of any human being but only Allah, so  I embrace Islam at that time.

Q: After acceptance of Islam what was the reaction of your family?
A: After embracing Islam I informed my family, who lives in Darjeeling, India, my mother cooperated fully, My family say :''Oh dear! You have chosen the right path, to see you happy, we are happy. I am a changed person and have got rid of all bad habits, So even my family has seen this change in me for better and are very happy about it.

Q: The media have expressed that you have fallen in love with a Muslim man and have got married, hence you have converted to Islam. Is it true?
A: baseless news, Some my friends are Muslims, but this does not mean that I have fallen in love with someone and have converted for marriage But, yes now that I am a Muslim, so I  will marry a Muslim in future. Whenever I decide to marry I will let everyone will know.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on May 23, 2013, 01:03:37 PM
^There was a White Christian Britisher who just killed someone violently with knife, machette, stabbing brutally someone over 15 times in public. Yet he is not a terrorist. Double bias.

I'd be interested in reading about that, would you provide a link to the story?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 23, 2013, 01:24:13 PM
It was on the daily mail uk news website already taken down covered with twenty photo stories of the 'mozzlem'. Never mind that two mosques were attacked, set on fire, a 75 year old elderly man was just stabbed to death and so on. All focus on one nigerian dude who supposedly is a convert to islam. All islam and muslims on trial.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on May 23, 2013, 01:32:39 PM
It was on the daily mail uk news website already taken down covered with twenty photo stories of the 'mozzlem'. Never mind that two mosques were attacked, set on fire, a 75 year old elderly man was just stabbed to death and so on. All focus on one nigerian dude who supposedly is a convert to islam. All islam and muslims on trial.

Since the story of the white christian britisher was taken down would you provide a link to the story about the 75 year old man that was just stabbed or the mosques set on fire?  I'm not familiar with daily mail uk news.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 23, 2013, 01:36:52 PM
Separate this to another thread this is not for this thread but since u asked:

http://news.sky.com/story/1084835/birmingham-murder-man-75-stabbed-to-death

The arson and attacks on mosques, well I have friends who are in the UK and they reported on it to me directly. The EDL retards are eager to attack Muslims and immigrants at any moment they can get.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-f-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/420292_468978093180291_1139668172_n.jpg)

http://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/crime/two-arrested-after-braintree-and-gillingham-mosque-attacks-8628382.html


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on May 23, 2013, 01:50:09 PM
Separate this to another thread this is not for this thread but since u asked:

http://news.sky.com/story/1084835/birmingham-murder-man-75-stabbed-to-death

The arson and attacks on mosques, well I have friends who are in the UK and they reported on it to me directly. The EDL retards are eager to attack Muslims and immigrants at any moment they can get.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-f-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/420292_468978093180291_1139668172_n.jpg)

http://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/crime/two-arrested-after-braintree-and-gillingham-mosque-attacks-8628382.html

Thank you sir!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Butterbean on May 24, 2013, 07:10:52 AM
^There was a White Christian Britisher who just killed someone violently with knife, machette, stabbing brutally someone over 15 times in public. Yet he is not a terrorist. Double bias. Anyways Islam is growing in the UK and that's despite the animosity and islamophobic garbage of the media.



The article is still there.  Just do a search for Dale Pipe axe.

Where is the part that about him being a Christian?  Was that in another article?




Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 24, 2013, 10:09:56 PM
hard


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 25, 2013, 12:12:24 AM
I'm pissed off with the Black dude who killed that soldier. If i wAs so hell bent in killing people and expecting to go to jail for ever,i would of got a machine gun and mowed down hundreds of British soldiers.The soldier was a terrorist who killed muslims in Afghanistan so he was a fair target.If he was killed in Afghanistan we would of said it's part of war,so why can't the Muslims kill him in his home town.He is a legitimate target and don't feel any shame on him dying.
Your a freak!  Using your own logic you would be more than happy for me to go and kill Muslims in my community, since were at war with them.  I mean why bother travelling to Afghanistan, I can get the job done here.  I mean if they were killed in Afghanistan, they would just say it's part of war, so why can't Westerners kill Muslims at home here.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 25, 2013, 12:18:16 AM
Your a freak!  Using your own logic you would be more than happy for me to go and kill Muslims in my community, since were at war with them.  I mean why bother travelling to Afghanistan, I can get the job done here.  I mean if they were killed in Afghanistan, they would just say it's part of war, so why can't Westerners kill Muslims at home here.

All u do is rant and talk.Then why don't u do it?

The soldier is a legitimate target,my neighbour who is a non muslim who doesn't kill muslims is not a target and should not be harmed.

You are more violent than the Muslims u rant about.





Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 25, 2013, 04:51:28 AM
All u do is rant and talk.Then why don't u do it?

The soldier is a legitimate target,my neighbour who is a non muslim who doesn't kill muslims is not a target and should not be harmed.

You are more violent than the Muslims u rant about.




I don't commit terrorist acts, because I am not a terrorist.   I was using your twisted logic to prove a point.  But It does surprise me that Muslims receive little real blow-back.  If Westerners were to use the tactics of the Muslim terrorists shit would get real ugly real quick.  I guess the majority of westerners aren't prepared to lower themselves to the depths that Muslim scumbags are.  Trust Muslims to lower the bar on decency as low as it can go.  The soldier is only a legitimate target while he is in a warzone.  When he is home and walking in public he is a civilian.  And you have the gall to call me violent, you're the one suggesting that terrorist acts are perfectly acceptable by presenting some of the most twisted logic I have ever heard.  You're a disgrace.  

You are suggesting that a Soldier is the enemy of Muslims wherever he resides, so it goes that Muslims are enemies wherever they reside.  By your logic a Muslim living in an enemy Country is just as viable a target as a soldier living in his homeland.  This is why the Americans placed all the Japanese in concentration camps during World War 2.  They couldn't take the chance that the home grown Japanese wouldn't become enemies of the State.  Sadly we have weak Governance these days.  


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 25, 2013, 06:52:09 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/943359_308546925945586_1531048421_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 25, 2013, 07:19:15 AM
Stop the whining e-idiot, before I send a Muslim to your house :D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 25, 2013, 08:30:26 AM


Was the London killing of a British soldier 'terrorism'? by Glenn Greenwald
What definition of the term includes this horrific act of violence but excludes the acts of the US, the UK and its allies?

Two men yesterday engaged in a horrific act of violence on the streets of London by using what appeared to be a meat cleaver to hack to death a British soldier. In the wake of claims that the assailants shouted "Allahu Akbar" during the killing, and a video showing one of the assailants citing Islam as well as a desire to avenge and stop continuous UK violence against Muslims, media outlets (including the Guardian) and British politicians instantly characterized the attack as "terrorism".

That this was a barbaric and horrendous act goes without saying, but given the legal, military, cultural and political significance of the term "terrorism", it is vital to ask: is that term really applicable to this act of violence? To begin with, in order for an act of violence to be "terrorism", many argue that it must deliberately target civilians. That's the most common means used by those who try to distinguish the violence engaged in by western nations from that used by the "terrorists": sure, we kill civilians sometimes, but we don't deliberately target them the way the "terrorists" do.

But here, just as was true for Nidal Hasan's attack on a Fort Hood military base, the victim of the violence was a soldier of a nation at war, not a civilian. He was stationed at an army barracks quite close to the attack. The killer made clear that he knew he had attacked a soldier when he said afterward: "this British soldier is an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth."

The US, the UK and its allies have repeatedly killed Muslim civilians over the past decade (and before that), but defenders of those governments insist that this cannot be "terrorism" because it is combatants, not civilians, who are the targets. Can it really be the case that when western nations continuously kill Muslim civilians, that's not "terrorism", but when Muslims kill western soldiers, that is terrorism? Amazingly, the US has even imprisoned people at Guantanamo and elsewhere on accusations of "terrorism" who are accused of nothing more than engaging in violence against US soldiers who invaded their country.

It's true that the soldier who was killed yesterday was out of uniform and not engaged in combat at the time he was attacked. But the same is true for the vast bulk of killings carried out by the US and its allies over the last decade, where people are killed in their homes, in their cars, at work, while asleep (in fact, the US has re-defined "militant" to mean "any military-aged male in a strike zone"). Indeed, at a recent Senate Armed Services Committee hearing on drone killings, Gen. James Cartwright and Sen. Lindsey Graham both agreed that the US has the right to kill its enemies even while they are "asleep", that you don't "have to wake them up before you shoot them" and "make it a fair fight". Once you declare that the "entire globe is a battlefield" (which includes London) and that any "combatant" (defined as broadly as possible) is fair game to be killed - as the US has done - then how can the killing of a solider of a nation engaged in that war, horrific though it is, possibly be "terrorism"?

When I asked on Twitter this morning what specific attributes of this attack make it "terrorism" given that it was a soldier who was killed, the most frequent answer I received was that "terrorism" means any act of violence designed to achieve political change, or more specifically, to induce a civilian population to change their government or its policies of out fear of violence. Because, this line of reasoning went, one of the attackers here said that "the only reasons we killed this man is because Muslims are dying daily" and warned that "you people will never be safe. Remove your government", the intent of the violence was to induce political change, thus making it "terrorism".

That is at least a coherent definition. But doesn't that then encompass the vast majority of violent acts undertaken by the US and its allies over the last decade? What was the US/UK "shock and awe" attack on Baghdad if not a campaign to intimidate the population with a massive show of violence into submitting to the invading armies and ceasing their support for Saddam's regime? That was clearly its functional intent and even its stated intent. That definition would also immediately include the massive air bombings of German cities during World War II. It would include the Central American civilian-slaughtering militias supported, funded and armed by the Reagan administration throughout the 1980s, the Bangledeshi death squads trained and funded by the UK, and countless other groups supported by the west that used violence against civilians to achieve political ends.

The ongoing US drone attacks unquestionably have the effect, and one could reasonably argue the intent, of terrorizing the local populations so that they cease harboring or supporting those the west deems to be enemies. The brutal sanctions regime imposed by the west on Iraq and Iran, which kills large numbers of people, clearly has the intent of terrorizing the population into changing its governments' policies and even the government itself. How can one create a definition of "terrorism" that includes Wednesday's London attack on this British soldier without including many acts of violence undertaken by the US, the UK and its allies and partners? Can that be done?

I know this vital caveat will fall on deaf ears for some, but nothing about this discussion has anything to do with justifiability. An act can be vile, evil, and devoid of justification without being "terrorism": indeed, most of the worst atrocities of the 20th Century, from the Holocaust to the wanton slaughter of Stalin and Pol Pot and the massive destruction of human life in Vietnam, are not typically described as "terrorism". To question whether something qualifies as "terrorism" is not remotely to justify or even mitigate it. That should go without saying, though I know it doesn't.

The reason it's so crucial to ask this question is that there are few terms - if there are any - that pack the political, cultural and emotional punch that "terrorism" provides. When it comes to the actions of western governments, it is a conversation-stopper, justifying virtually anything those governments want to do. It's a term that is used to start wars, engage in sustained military action, send people to prison for decades or life, to target suspects for due-process-free execution, shield government actions behind a wall of secrecy, and instantly shape public perceptions around the world. It matters what the definition of the term is, or whether there is a consistent and coherent definition. It matters a great deal.

There is ample scholarship proving that the term has no such clear or consistently applied meaning (see the penultimate section here, and my interview with Remi Brulin here). It is very hard to escape the conclusion that, operationally, the term has no real definition at this point beyond "violence engaged in by Muslims in retaliation against western violence toward Muslims". When media reports yesterday began saying that "there are indications that this may be act of terror", it seems clear that what was really meant was: "there are indications that the perpetrators were Muslims driven by political grievances against the west" (earlier this month, an elderly British Muslim was stabbed to death in an apparent anti-Muslim hate crime and nobody called that "terrorism"). Put another way, the term at this point seems to have no function other than propagandistically and legally legitimizing the violence of western states against Muslims while delegitimizing any and all violence done in return to those states.

One last point: in the wake of the Boston Marathon attacks, I documented that the perpetrators of virtually every recent attempted and successful "terrorist" attack against the west cited as their motive the continuous violence by western states against Muslim civilians. It's certainly true that Islam plays an important role in making these individuals willing to fight and die for this perceived just cause (just as Christianity, Judaism, Buddhism, and nationalism lead some people to be willing to fight and die for their cause). But the proximate cause of these attacks are plainly political grievances: namely, the belief that engaging in violence against aggressive western nations is the only way to deter and/or avenge western violence that kills Muslim civilians.

Add the London knife attack on this soldier to that growing list. One of the perpetrators said on camera that "the only reason we killed this man is because Muslims are dying daily" and "we apologize that women had to see this today, but in our lands our women have to see the same." As I've endlessly pointed out, highlighting this causation doesn't remotely justify the acts. But it should make it anything other than surprising. On Twitter last night, Michael Moore sardonically summarized western reaction to the London killing this way:

I am outraged that we can't kill people in other counties without them trying to kill us!"


Basic human nature simply does not allow you to cheer on your government as it carries out massive violence in multiple countries around the world and then have you be completely immune from having that violence returned.

Drone admissions

In not unrelated news, the US government yesterday admitted for the first time what everyone has long known: that it killed four Muslim American citizens with drones during the Obama presidency, including a US-born teenager whom everyone acknowledges was guilty of nothing. As Jeremy Scahill - whose soon-to-be-released film "Dirty Wars" examines US covert killings aimed at Muslims - noted yesterday about this admission, it "leaves totally unexplained why the United States has killed so many innocent non-American citizens in its strikes in Pakistan and Yemen". Related to all of these issues, please watch this two-minute trailer for "Dirty Wars", which I reviewed a few weeks ago here:

Note

The headline briefly referred to the attack as a "machete killing", which is how initial reports described it, but the word "machete" was deleted to reflect uncertainty over the exact type of knife use. As the first paragraph now indicates, the weapon appeared to be some sort of meat cleaver.

UPDATE

In the Guardian today, former British soldier Joe Glenton, who served in the war in Afghanistan, writes under the headline "Woolwich attack: of course British foreign policy had a role". He explains:

"While nothing can justify the savage killing in Woolwich yesterday of a man since confirmed to have been a serving British soldier, it should not be hard to explain why the murder happened. . . . It should by now be self-evident that by attacking Muslims overseas, you will occasionally spawn twisted and, as we saw yesterday, even murderous hatred at home. We need to recognise that, given the continued role our government has chosen to play in the US imperial project in the Middle East, we are lucky that these attacks are so few and far between."

This is one of those points so glaringly obvious that it is difficult to believe that it has to be repeated.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 25, 2013, 08:51:15 AM
Guys create another thread and stop polluting it with political garbage seriously


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 25, 2013, 08:54:11 AM
I don't commit terrorist acts, because I am not a terrorist.   I was using your twisted logic to prove a point.  But It does surprise me that Muslims receive little real blow-back.  If Westerners were to use the tactics of the Muslim terrorists shit would get real ugly real quick.  I guess the majority of westerners aren't prepared to lower themselves to the depths that Muslim scumbags are.  Trust Muslims to lower the bar on decency as low as it can go.  The soldier is only a legitimate target while he is in a warzone.  When he is home and walking in public he is a civilian.  And you have the gall to call me violent, you're the one suggesting that terrorist acts are perfectly acceptable by presenting some of the most twisted logic I have ever heard.  You're a disgrace.  

You are suggesting that a Soldier is the enemy of Muslims wherever he resides, so it goes that Muslims are enemies wherever they reside.  By your logic a Muslim living in an enemy Country is just as viable a target as a soldier living in his homeland.  This is why the Americans placed all the Japanese in concentration camps during World War 2.  They couldn't take the chance that the home grown Japanese wouldn't become enemies of the State.  Sadly we have weak Governance these days.  

When palestinians killed a few jews at the munich olympics in 1972, mossad hunted the perpretators even when it took them years and they went to every globe to hunt them down.

Same should go with the muslims who are attacked.If my dad or brother was killed dirty soldier or my house bombed back the stone ages or my mum or sister raped by these fungal soldiers, i would move heaven and earth and would hunt down the perpertrators no matter what country they were in.

This soldier was a muslim killer and was wearing clothing describing Muslim-killers as 'heroes'. Obviously a sick and demented individual.



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 25, 2013, 08:58:27 AM
Guys create another thread and stop polluting it with political garbage seriously

Some folks are so obsessed by religions/politics, that I wonder if they have a social life or even lift.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 25, 2013, 09:02:22 AM
Guys create another thread and stop polluting it with political garbage seriously

Sorry ahmed, back on track

Meet the ex-Hindu who converted 108,000 people to Islam

MATLI: Such are Deen Mohammad Shaikh’s powers of persuasion that he has converted 108,000 people to Islam since 1989, the year he left his birth religion Hinduism behind.

His multi-coloured business card describes the Matli dweller as the president of the Jamia Masjid Allah Wali and Madrassa Aisha Taleem-ul Quran – an institute for conversions to Islam.

The reedy 70-year-old brandishes an embellished cane. A red-and-white keffeiyah perched on his shoulder offers people a hint to his theological leanings.

As he speaks to The Express Tribune, his arm slices an invisible arc through the air. He is gesturing to a vast expanse of nine acres of donated land where converts are invited to pitch a tent and stay. “My heartfelt wish is that the entire world becomes Muslim,” comes his response, when asked about the en masse conversions. His piety is matched only by its ambition.

But contrary to the grandiose proclamation, this preacher isn’t a repository of rehearsed sound bites. It is only after he settles down on a charpoy that he deigns to embark on the journey of a Hindu named Jhangli who became an expert in evangelism.

“I always loved Islam,” he begins. “I read the Holy Quran and realised that 360 gods were not of any use to me.”

At first he had to study the Holy Quran in secret. There was the risk of being misunderstood if a Muslim caught him with the holy book. He started fasting and in fact he would begin a day before Ramazan started.

Shaikh’s mother grew alarmed at her son’s forays into another faith. She thought that if she married him off, he would not ‘leave’. Thus, he was barely 15 when his wedding took place, followed by a quick overtaking by nature – four girls and eight boys.

But despite this, he was drawn back to his curiosity and managed to find a teacher, Sain Mohammad Jagsi, who instructed him in the Holy Quran and Hadiths or sayings of the Prophet Mohammad (pbuh).

Fortunately, Shaikh’s uncle was of the same mind and the two men agreed that they would give each other the strength. Shaikh held off until his daughter was married to a Hindu as planned, since he had already “given his word”. Then there was no turning back.

After his conversion, Deen Mohammad Shaikh made it his mission to woo others. He began in his own backyard, preaching to family, before venturing beyond this comfort zone. Encounters with the rich and powerful helped pave the way. Retired Pakistan Army general Sikandar Hayat, who owns a sugar mill in Matli, offered Shaikh money, which he turned down. Instead, he urged Hayat to give jobs to some of the new converts. Hayat and his daughter proved extremely helpful in providing assistance.

Now, Shaikh says, his fame has spread and people come to him from as far as Balochistan, members of all religions and sects, who would like to convert. A small mosque has sprung up in his residential compound along with a number of rooms where children – mostly girls – are taught how to say their prayers and recite the Holy Quran.

One of the teachers is 14-year-old Sakina, who is just 15 days into the job. “Only a few students are difficult to teach,” she says while commenting on their ability to recite a text in an unknown language.

Shaikh is aware of the difficulties converts face while taking on what appear to be the initially daunting rigours of a brand new system. He makes life easy for the first 40 days. “They only have to pray farz!” he says while referring to the mandatory parts. This relaxed schedule ensures that they can ‘confirm their faith’. He understands that if he demanded they start out with praying five times a day to offer even the optional and ‘bonus’ parts, “They would run away!” as he puts it with a look of mock horror on his face.

Other than this, he is reluctant to actually explain how he influences the people. All he offers is a nugget of fire and brimstone: “I tell them that I was a Hindu too and that they would burn in Hell if they are not Muslim.”

More than saving a soul

There are other practical considerations that accompany conversions. In order to ‘save’ the converts from influential Hindus in other districts, Shaikh packs them off to Hub Chowk while the Kalima is still moist on their lips. “Their families would beat them up (for converting) otherwise,” he explains.

This trick of the ‘trade’ he learnt from personal experience. He alleges that he was kidnapped along with his daughter-in-law by influential Hindus who threatened him so that he would stop converting people. “They don’t want these poor Hindus to stand up to them when they become Muslims,” Shaikh maintains.

Despite 108,000 conversions, for which a record is kept, Shaikh still doesn’t feel his work is done. He wants everyone to be a Muslim and learn from his example. He also attends the Tablighi Jamaat’s annual congregation in Raiwind, although he doesn’t believe in sectarian divisions. “All groups are like brothers to me,” he declares.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 25, 2013, 09:10:32 AM
Sorry ahmed, back on track

Meet the ex-Hindu who converted 108,000 people to Islam

blablabla...

The writer of that article lacks the basic knowledge about psychology (or is it simply manipulation?  ::) ).
You can inspire someone, but you can't 'convert' someone. In case someone is forced, there's still no 'conversion'.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 25, 2013, 09:15:36 AM
The writer of that article lacks the basic knowledge about psychology (or is it simply manipulation?  ::) ).
You can inspire someone, but you can't 'convert' someone. In case someone is forced, there's still no 'conversion'.

Some folks are so obsessed by religions/politics, that I wonder if they have a social life or even lift.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 25, 2013, 09:18:31 AM
Some folks are so obsessed by religions/politics, that I wonder if they have a social life or even lift.

What's the point of quoting me? How many of my posts can you count regarding these subjects?  ::)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 25, 2013, 09:29:04 AM
Just read an awesome article about how Gandhi fucked the Hindus in India and empowered the Muslims.  His non-violence philosophy was seen as a weakness to exploit by the Muslims which they did successfully.  Gandhi's beliefs actually led to a lot of violence.  Gandhi even considered Hitler a friend (talk about gullible) and criticised the few Jews who fought to save their lives.  He suggested that the Jews should be willingly slaughtered.  Gandhi was a fruitcake, and was a Muslim apologist who was responsible for much Hindu suffering.  (that's why he was murdered eventually by a Hindu).  He even suggested Britain give up arms and oppose Hitler with spiritual force. (Oh Brother!)

If you are interested in the article, you can read here:

http://www.islammonitor.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=3500 (http://www.islammonitor.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=3500)

Gandhi Quote: "Even if Muslims decide to wipe out the Hindu race, there is no point in Hindus getting angry on Muslims. Even if they slit our throats, we should be patient and accept death. Let them rule the world, we will pervade the world and merge with it. At least we should not be afraid of death."

What a fucking fruit loop!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 25, 2013, 11:40:10 AM
What's the point of quoting me? How many of my posts can you count regarding these subjects?  ::)


Can't u read.THis is the religious discussion section.So there are people like us who are obsessed with politics and religion and we are in the right section.if you don't like it then take a hike.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 25, 2013, 11:52:34 AM
Can't u read.THis is the religious discussion section.So there are people like us who are obsessed with politics and religion and we are in the right section.if you don't like it then take a hike.

I can read very well, thanks, but why is it that most of you guys only start/join politic/religious threads with only one agenda point: Muslims  ::)
Why not start a debate about environmental, health or education issues?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 25, 2013, 12:52:30 PM
A fake photograph of Tibetan monks standing in front of a pile of dead bodies appeared in many websites in the Muslim countries, especially Pakistan. This photo of Tibetan monks was actually taken during their relief work in Kyegudo (Yushul), eastern Tibet, after a devastating earthquake hit the region on 14 April 2010. The Tibetan monks extended remarkable service in the rescue and relief operations at the time.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc3/970789_308687119264900_73016887_n.jpg)

NEVER TRUST A MUSLIM !!!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 25, 2013, 01:39:30 PM
The only one faking anything is you e-fool. There is a genocide of muslims in burma. You praise their killings. You are a sick man.


As far as Ghandi goes:


Mahatma Gandhi, statement published in “Young India”, 1924:

“I wanted to know the best of the life of one who holds today an undisputed sway over the hearts of millions of mankind… I became more than ever convinced that it was not the sword that won a place for Islam in those days in the scheme of life. It was the rigid simplicity, the utter self-effacement of the Prophet the scrupulous regard for pledges, his intense devotion to his friends and followers, his intrepidity, his fearlessness, his absolute trust in God and in his own mission. These and not the sword carried everything before them and surmounted every obstacle. When I closed the second volume (of the Prophet’s biography), I was sorry there was not more for me to read of that great life.”



You know you should know your fate. You are the modern example of Abu Jahal and Abu Lahab. They are like your role model.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 25, 2013, 07:21:47 PM
A fake photograph of Tibetan monks standing in front of a pile of dead bodies appeared in many websites in the Muslim countries, especially Pakistan. This photo of Tibetan monks was actually taken during their relief work in Kyegudo (Yushul), eastern Tibet, after a devastating earthquake hit the region on 14 April 2010. The Tibetan monks extended remarkable service in the rescue and relief operations at the time.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc3/970789_308687119264900_73016887_n.jpg)

NEVER TRUST A MUSLIM !!!

I've never seen that pic before.

Your good at manipulating and changing the wording on some of ahmeds pics that he posts so I wouldn't trust a pic u put up cause your a untrustworthy person.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 26, 2013, 01:48:06 AM
2-child limit for Muslims in parts of Myanmar

 Authorities in Myanmar's western Rakhine state have introduced a two-child limit for Muslim Rohingya families in an effort to ease tensions with the Rohingya's Buddhist neighbors after a spate of deadly sectarian violence, an official said Saturday.

Local officials said the new measure — part of a policy that will also ban polygamy — will be applied to two Rakhine townships that border Bangladesh and have the highest Muslim populations in the state. The townships, Buthidaung and Maundaw, are about 95% Muslim.

The measure was enacted a week ago after a government-appointed commission investigating the violence issued proposals to ease tensions, which included family planning programs to stem population growth among minority Muslims, said Rakhine state spokesman Win Myaing. The commission also recommended doubling the number of security forces in the volatile region.

"The population growth of Rohingya Muslims is 10 times higher than that of the Rakhine (Buddhists)," Win Myaing said. "Overpopulation is one of the causes of tension."

Sectarian violence in Myanmar first flared nearly a year ago in Rakhine state between the region's Rakhine Buddhists and Muslim Rohingya. Mobs of Buddhists armed with machetes razed thousands of Muslim homes, leaving hundreds of people dead and forcing 125,000 to flee, mostly Muslims.

Since the violence, religious unrest has morphed into a campaign against the country's Muslim communities in other regions.

Containing the strife has posed a serious challenge to President Thein Sein's reformist government as it attempts to institute political and economic liberalization after nearly half a century of harsh military rule. It has also tarnished the image of opposition leader Aung San Suu Kyi, who has been criticized for failing to speak out strongly in defense of the country's embattled Muslim community.

Win Myaing said authorities had not yet determined how the measures will be enforced, but the two-child policy will be mandatory in Buthidaung and Maundaw. The policy will not apply yet to other parts of Rakhine state, which have smaller Muslim populations.

"One factor that has fueled tensions between the Rakhine public and (Rohingya) populations relates to the sense of insecurity among many Rakhines stemming from the rapid population growth of the (Rohingya), which they view as a serious threat," the government-appointed commission said in a report issued last month.

Predominantly Buddhist Myanmar does not include the Rohingya as one of its 135 recognized ethnicities. It considers them to be illegal immigrants from Bangladesh and denies them citizenship. Bangladesh says the Rohingya have been living in Myanmar for centuries and should be recognized there as citizens.

Muslims account for about 4% of Myanmar's roughly 60 million people.


Awesome to see the Buddhists standing up too the Muslims.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on May 27, 2013, 12:45:31 AM
Its awesome to see proof that buddhists in burma are violent as the article mentions,


"Sectarian violence in Myanmar first flared nearly a year ago in Rakhine state between the region's Rakhine Buddhists and Muslim Rohingya. Mobs of Buddhists armed with machetes razed thousands of Muslim homes, leaving hundreds of people dead and forcing 125,000 to flee, mostly Muslims"

It must be disappointing to see that not only are buddhist violent, but also have trouble in the bedroom.

And 1-2 child limit has nothing to do with religion, china have a 1 child limit aswell.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on May 27, 2013, 12:47:57 AM
The whole world needs a one-child policy


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 27, 2013, 02:24:59 AM
Its awesome to see proof that buddhists in burma are violent as the article mentions,


"Sectarian violence in Myanmar first flared nearly a year ago in Rakhine state between the region's Rakhine Buddhists and Muslim Rohingya. Mobs of Buddhists armed with machetes razed thousands of Muslim homes, leaving hundreds of people dead and forcing 125,000 to flee, mostly Muslims"

It must be disappointing to see that not only are buddhist violent, but also have trouble in the bedroom.

And 1-2 child limit has nothing to do with religion, china have a 1 child limit aswell.
LOL at Muslims suggesting Buddhists have trouble in the bedrooms.  It is common knowledge amongst prostitutes that Arab men are terrible lovers and premature ejaculators.(probably due to their Islamic induced sexual neurosis)

And self defence isn't violence.  You seem to mistake the victim standing up to his bully as the violent one, when we all know the bully is the aggressor and initiator of such violence.  The Buddhists are setting such a tremendous example to the rest of the world on how to deal with Muslim Scum.  It won't be long before the Muslim scourge is cleansed from their lands.  Good for them.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 27, 2013, 06:20:07 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-snc6/248179_503918112990487_965732627_n.jpg)

Why Did I Choose Islam?

The reason I became a Muslim is I was searching for a way to be closer to God. I was doubting Christianity because it didn't make sense to me and I felt distant to God. In my darkest hour I cried out to God, I said Save me Lord, show me the right path. And I began to watch videos on Youtube and stumbled upon Muslim converts and their stories. I dug a little deeper and I read the Quran and found the proof I had been looking for. I felt God more than ever and became enlightened because I found the truth! It was then that I accepted Islam as the one true religion, the same religion as Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed. They all worshipped the one God (Islam). He had no partners, no children, he never sacrifices anything to anyone. This life on Earth is a big test and we will be judged on all our deeds in the afterlife. Everything about Islam makes sense; there is no God but God.

your sister Stephanie Barriga


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Butterbean on May 27, 2013, 07:45:29 AM
Just read an awesome article about how Gandhi fucked the Hindus in India and empowered the Muslims.  His non-violence philosophy was seen as a weakness to exploit by the Muslims which they did successfully.  Gandhi's beliefs actually led to a lot of violence.  Gandhi even considered Hitler a friend (talk about gullible) and criticised the few Jews who fought to save their lives.  He suggested that the Jews should be willingly slaughtered.  Gandhi was a fruitcake, and was a Muslim apologist who was responsible for much Hindu suffering.  (that's why he was murdered eventually by a Hindu).  He even suggested Britain give up arms and oppose Hitler with spiritual force. (Oh Brother!)

If you are interested in the article, you can read here:

http://www.islammonitor.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=3500 (http://www.islammonitor.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=3500)

Gandhi Quote: "Even if Muslims decide to wipe out the Hindu race, there is no point in Hindus getting angry on Muslims. Even if they slit our throats, we should be patient and accept death. Let them rule the world, we will pervade the world and merge with it. At least we should not be afraid of death."

What a fucking fruit loop!

He also said the Jews should have offered their necks to the Nazi's knives or something like that.  Hard for a lot of us to understand total pacifist thinking like that.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Butterbean on May 27, 2013, 07:46:52 AM


You know you should know your fate. You are the modern example of Abu Jahal and Abu Lahab. They are like your role model.

Who are those guys?  What was their fate?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 27, 2013, 07:55:01 AM
He also said the Jews should have offered their necks to the Nazi's knives or something like that.  Hard for a lot of us to understand total pacifist thinking like that.
Gandhi was critical of the Jews who dared stand up to their oppressors with violence.  How fucked up is that.  I think non-violence beliefs leads to way more violence than a stance of choosing to use violence only when it is against those who initiate it against you.  Gandhi was responsible for so much unnecessary suffering of his own people, that's why he was assassinated in the end.  More often than not do-gooders create far more suffering than had they just left well enough alone.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 27, 2013, 09:37:41 AM
Guantanamo Bay prison guard converts to Islam because of the living faith of Muslim detainees
(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-IM3R2RqRB0k/UaKEO0Vv9BI/AAAAAAAAAOE/rdfP358QD1s/s320/guat.jpg)

HUNTSVILLE, Alabama – Terry Holdbrooks Jr., 29, wears the beard of a bald Amish guy, the tattoos of a punk kid, and the twitchy alertness of a military policeman. Take him to a restaurant, and he’ll choose the chair with its back against the wall. Take his photo, and he'll prefer to look away from the camera.

Part of that wariness Holdbrooks learned while guarding detainees from 2003 to 2004 at Guantanamo Bay, the U.S. holding tank for military prisoners on the southeastern point of Cuba.

And part of that wariness he developed after he converted to Islam while stationed at Guantanamo after months of midnight conversations with the Muslim detainees – a conversion that prompted several of his fellow soldiers to try several times to talk some “sense” into him so he wouldn’t “go over to the enemy,” as they put it.

Holdbrooks told the story of his conversion and of his observations of the controversial detention center to an audience of about 80 people at the Huntsville Islamic Center in Huntsville Saturday night, May 25, 2013. The camp, he said, tramples on every human right the U.S. has said it is against. The current hunger strike by 102 of the 166 prisoners has crossed 100 days. Many of those men were cleared to go home five or six years ago, Holdbrooks said. Their home countries tell their lawyers the U.S. won’t release them, and the U.S. tells them their home countries won’t receive them.

“They’ve lost hope. They've decided it’s better to die,” Holdbrooks said. “One of them is down to 70 pounds.”

Holdbrooks is traveling with Khalil Meek, a co-founder and executive director of the Texas-based Muslim Legal Fund of America. They are raising money for that non-profit civil rights organization, which helps pay for legal help for Muslims who are American citizens and who have been accused of vague crimes or placed on no-fly lists and other restrictions under the increasingly broad “anti-terrorism” provisions.
 
Even more than raising money for legal defense, Holdbrooks said, he wants to stir Americans to action. Holdbrooks’ self-published account of his experience at Guantanamo, his book “Traitor?,” was published this month. It’s available for sale online at www.GtmoBook.com.

“I tell this story and I wrote the book so idiot-simple that anyone could read and understand that the existence of Guantanamo is something to be ashamed of,” Holdbrooks said. “I just want to share information with people in depth and then let them make up their mind.”
“I may have become a Muslim, but I am not a traitor.”

12-year-old ‘terrorist’

At Guantanamo, Holdbrooks mulled over the information Army instructors has taught about Islam as he’d watched the so-called terrorists day after day. What he’d been told wasn’t lining up with what he observed. The detainees read their Qurans. They kept the daily schedule of prayers. They remained undiscouraged under horrendous pressure.

One of his duties was to escort prisoners to interrogations and then return them to their. He knew the kind of stresses and tortures they were undergoing in repeated questionings. He had dodged their thrown poop when anger ripped down the row of mesh wire cages. When detainees were punished with the “frequent flier program,” he’d moved men from one cell to another every two hours, round the clock.

“How can you wake up in Guantanamo and smile?” Holdbrooks asked them. “How can you believe there’s a God who cares about you?”

“I am happy to have spent time in Guantanamo,” said one detainee, the man who became his mentor, after his release. “Allah was testing my ‘deen’ (faith). When else would have I have five years away from all responsibilities, when the only thing I had was my Quran, and I could read it and learn Arabic and mental discipline?”

“Fortunately for us,” Holdbrooks said. “Most of them are bigger men than some of us would be.”

As Holdbrooks got to know the detainees, as he learned their stories during his long night shifts, he came to see the detainees as individuals. Many were men who enjoyed talking about the same things he does: Ethics, philosophy, history, religion. Many let him know what they thought of the 9/11 attacks: That they violate the teachings of Islam.

“Here, I had all the freedom in the world, and I’m miserable,” Holdbrooks said. “They have nothing, and they’re happy – it doesn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out something’s going on.”

(http://media.al.com/living_impact/photo/12820127-large.jpg)
Former Guatanamo Bay Army prison guard Terry Holdbrooks Jr. addresses an audience in Huntsville Islamic Center in Huntsville.

Tough kid

Terry Holdbrooks Jr. grew up a troubled kid with junkie parents who dumped him at 7 on his ex-hippy grandparents to be raised. By 18, he’d finished both high school – a year early – and trade school. He loved drugs, sex, rock-and-roll and tattoos – his ink would eventually cover his arms from shoulder to wrist. His earlobes have been stretched to a plug that a thumb could pass through.

So when Holdbrooks walked into an Army recruiter’s office in Arizona a year after 9/11 saying he wanted to join the Army, go kill people and get paid for it, the recruiter looked up briefly and turned back to his computer. “No, thank you,” the recruiter said.

“This was still right after 9/11,” Holdbrooks said. “The Army was flush with recruits, and they could take the cream of the crop.”
It wasn’t until his fourth visit to the office -- when he took the ASFAB, the military’s aptitude test -- that the recruiter realized Holdbrooks was worth pursuing.

Holdbrooks signed up for military police because it offered a bonus. When his unit was transferred to Guantanamo, the sergeant detoured through New York to take them to Ground Zero.

“Remember what Muslims did to us,” the sergeant told the soldiers. “Remember who you’re protecting.”

So Holdbrooks arrived at the hot, seared base expecting hulking killers in every cell. What he found were doctors, taxi drivers, professors. One scary “terrorist” was 12. Another was in his 70s and dying of tuberculosis. Holdbrooks identifies himself as antagonistic, questioning, independent person. He is naturally suspicious – and found his suspicions turning in a surprising direction.

“You start thinking, ‘Was I lied to?’” Holdbrooks said.

Priceless gift

In the time he had off from his escort and cleaning duties at the prison, Holdbrooks began reading more about Islam online. The prisoner he talked the most to, a former chef from England, gave him his own copy of the Quran.

“You’ve got to realize the significance of that,” Holdbrooks said, his tough bravado breaking for a moment. “He’s in this cage for 23 and a-half hours every day. If you lose your Quran, you’re out of luck. That’s it. You’ve lost everything.”

It took Holdbrooks three nights to read it. As a restless seeker in his teens, he had studied Christianity, Buddhism, Judaism, and never saw much sense in them. In the Quran, for the first time, he found a religious text that meets his logical criteria.

“It made sense from beginning to end,” Holdbrooks said. “It doesn’t contradict itself. There’s no magic. It’s just a simple instruction manual for living.”

After three months of intense study and conversation, one night Holdbrooks told the detainee that he wanted to become Muslim.
“No,” the man said.

“Whoa,” Holdbrooks said, stirring laughter during his talk in Huntsville. “The guard wants to embrace Islam, and the bad guy says ‘no’? I must really suck.”

The detainee explained what he meant. Converting to Islam meant Holdbrooks would have to change his life. Change his diet. Quit drugs. Quit drinking. Stop profanity. Quit getting tattoos. And be prepared for his relationships to everything – wife, Army, government – to change.

Little by little, Holdbrooks made the changes. Holdbrooks found a measure of health, discipline and peace of mind he’d never had before. And he found a family.

“Every little step I took toward Islam, Islam was taking more steps toward me,” Holdbrooks said.

One night in December 2003, he was ready to stumble through the declaration of faith in Arabic. He read from a card on which the detainee had transliterated into English syllables the Arabic words for, “There is no god but God, and Muhammad is the messenger of God.”

“I knew I’d finally said it right when their faces lit up,” Holdbrooks said.

After Gitmo

But after Gitmo, when he rotated back to the States, he lost his grip on both peace and discipline.

He was honorably discharged early -- for “generalized personality disorder,” the Army told him, although Holdbrooks wonders if his new faith influenced the decision. He and his wife divorced. He began trying to drink away his memories of Guantanamo.

“But you can’t drink away things like that,” Holdbrooks said.

By the end of 2008, he found himself wondering, “When was I happy?” The answer, he realized, surprised him: When he was in Guantanamo – because there he was being a good Muslim.

Holdbrooks been clean since 2009 – a victory he credits to following Muslim dietary codes, including daytime fasting several days a week all year, not just during Ramadan. Last fall, he married a nurse he met at his mosque. They had spent a year of careful getting acquainted in accordance with Muslim guidelines – which meant a lot of chaperoned visits. He’s finished a bachelor’s degree in sociology. He spends most weekends traveling with the Muslim Legal Fund of America to tell his story and to encourage Muslims to become involved in pushing for policy changes.

Holdbrooks is part of a small, but growing, number of former Gitmo guards who are speaking out about conditions at the center. But in addition for adding to the chorus calling for the camp’s closure, he has a message for fellow Muslims.

If the Prophet Muhammad were to come back to Earth today, Holdbrooks said, he would find the best examples of Islam in the United States. American Muslims have a responsibility to live their faith so others can see a true example, not the perversions of the terrorists or the tyranny of corrupt governments.

“You can’t be afraid to be a Muslim in public,” Holdbrooks said. “Tell your neighbors you’re Muslim. Invite them into your home. Invite them to visit the masjid to see our secret bomb factories.”

“If it’s time to pray – pray. The whole world is an acceptable place to pray.”

Source:Kay Campbell, reporter for The Huntsville Times and www.al.com)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 27, 2013, 09:44:38 AM
Brother AJ took his Shahadaah at west London Dawah table and became Muslim. Also three more brothers and One sister took their Shahadah today. They all were from Christian background.

May Allah guide them Ameen!!!

May Allah bless our brothers at IERA who have been working so hard by giving Dawah on streets in UK!!!!!

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn2/960013_503664909682474_1734418948_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Donny on May 27, 2013, 09:51:48 AM
Brother AJ took his Shahadaah at west London Dawah table and became Muslim. Also three more brothers and One sister took their Shahadah today. They all were from Christian background.

May Allah guide them Ameen!!!

May Allah bless our brothers at IERA who have been working so hard by giving Dawah on streets in UK!!!!!

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn2/960013_503664909682474_1734418948_n.jpg)
Fuck them


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: loco on May 29, 2013, 04:38:52 AM
People who have become Muslim


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 29, 2013, 05:50:09 AM
 ::)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on May 29, 2013, 12:09:27 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oz267A6jhbw


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on May 30, 2013, 08:24:27 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/943483_505097692872529_1280402692_n.jpg)

yes I am a revert to Islam/Muslim just most recently ... I have been greatly blessed in my life ... travelled to most countries and lived in many and studied most religions and been most of them ... however in December this past one I visited Turkey Istanbul ... and there I was gifted by a Teacher of The Qur'aan ... Ali Kocak ... from Essenler Istanbul ... the English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall of The Mighty Qur'aan. I was most enraptured by this as here in Pretoria South Africa where I live in the region of Northern Transvaal on the way to big 5 Game Farms at The Magaliesberg Prayer Mountain where my home is ... I have tried for many many moons by all the book sellers for them to obtain this rare English Translation of Qur'aan for me ... however not one of them obtained it for me ... so I was Extremely Blessed by Teacher of Qur'aan Ali Kocak from Essenler Istanbul who went out of his way to oblige me to learn from the very best Last Prophet Muhammad SAW and His Mighty Word of Allaah ... The Merciful ... The Architect of the Universe ...
Phenomenal Qur'aan ... I have been a huge Godly Believing and Living Woman as I come from a Great Dynasty of God ... in my ancesters ... JOHN KNOX ... the Scottish Church Reformer ... from my Fathers Side ... also from my Fathers Side my Great Grandfather ... Baron Carl von Brandis ... was the First Magistrate of Transvaal here in Johannesburg his statue stands today here on Von Brandis Plein in Johannesburg in the centre of The Law District

I admire the Code of Conduct ... as you can see I come from a background of precision ... and this is what I find in the Qur'aan ... there is No Double Meanings ... it is Precise !

I have immersed myself fully into Islam and it is for me a Tremendous honor and privilege that I now can call myself the mighty blessing word of 'Muslim' ... Islam.

I have made many muslim new friends here online as I have only in the past had Christian one's ... and these new muslim friends have been sending me many very informative links to English Translations of all I need to know about Prophet Muhammad and explanations of The Mighty Qur'aan ... and exactly how to dua .. pray 5 times a day ... this is a tremendous blessing to me all these muslim friends who tirelessly spend hours to send me e-mails and messages containing many informative videos and masses of links of Information for which I am Incredibly humbled by their generosity and I avail myself to read each and every one and spend a great deal of time immersed in watching all the videos of all the truly Great Islam Leaders of Prayer.

The Greatest Blessing for me is to be able to wear The Hijab ... and the first time I wore it in public I felt this tremendous freedom ... and as I walk daily around my community where there is a huge Zimbabwean refugee homeless and needy problem on every single street corner and open piece of field ... I do this one and a half hour prayer ... dua walk and I try to help where I can and pray for this Great Disaster of poverty that we also face here in Pretoria South Africa just as in the rest of the world ...

My Hijab rewards me with great respect here in my region where I live which is the largest Christian Community this side of The Magaliesberg Prayer Mountain in Pretoria South Africa. On each street corner nearly there is a huge Church or congregation hall for Christians ... and it is with great Understanding that possibly I am the ONLY Muslim walking around here with Hijab ... making Statement for Allaaah ... only ONE.

This is not difficult for me to blend in with the Qur'aan and the word of Muhammad as I have always Believed in Only ONE God ... this is not new to me ... I have had an Incredibly Blessed life and been Incredibly Rewarded by Allaah ... and I turned my back on the fame and fortune earlier in my life when it brought me tremendous heartache here in Pretoria South Africa where I was born in 1957 ... and I moved to Leeds United Kingdom in 1998.

Allaah has continued to shine his Ever Merciful Redeeming Noor on me and I have been blessed with the most talented and incredibly gifted 5 children ... my four daughters ... Angelique Potgieter ..31 years old ... Victoria-Jane .. 30 years old ... Brittany Potgieter 29 years old ... Tamarin-Lee 25 years old ... my only son ... Salmon Roy Potgieter 20 years old ... my last two children Tamarin-Lee and my only son Salmon-Roy where totally gifts from Allaah as I was totally sterilized after my third child ... so they were both miracles that the doctors could not believe ... I thank Allaaah for these great miracles ... Subhanullah !
I also have two grandchildren the children of my second eldest daughter Victoria Jane ...a girl Jamie-Lee 5 years of age and a boy Jayden 6 years of age... and by the miracle of Allaaah I have one new grandchild ... a little girl on the way from my eldest daughter Angelique ...

I wear my hijab with tremendous humble admiration to Islam and the incredible Peace it has overwhelmed me with more and more ... nothing makes me feel more cleansed and closer to Allaah then when I do dua ... prayer and I read the Surah's of The Qur'aan ... there is Tremendous Solace to be found there as I have been most unfortunate in Love and unfortunately have been divorced twice ... from two very abusive relationships and I had to for my life and self perseverance walk away ...

The Loneliness that comes with this Only Allaah can fill and my heart is always filled with joy because of God.

Ashhadu anla ilaha illa allah ve ashadu ana muhammeden abduhu wa rasuluh

Elhamdulillah

Asalam alikum

your sister Jacqueline Knox


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 01, 2013, 01:49:07 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-b-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/223121_465712073511844_62926654_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 04, 2013, 07:21:01 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PWsyZX1-bC0


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Psychopath on June 04, 2013, 08:13:03 AM
2 million ethnic Muslims in Russia leave islam:
http://www.interfax-religion.com/?act=news&div=513
in every year  6 million African muslims convert to Christianity or Atheisam .
Shiekh Ahmed Katani : "In every hour, 667 Muslims convert to Christianity. Everyday, 16,000 Muslims convert to Christianity. Ever year, 6 million Muslims convert to Christianity. These numbers are very large indeed".
http://www.aljazeera.net/programs/shareea/articles/2000/12/12-12-6.htm
For English Translation : http://www.formermuslims.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=972
Muslim Preachers, Dawa Missionaries, Islamic Scholars, Mullahs, Imams Leave Islam and Enter Christianity.
http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?t=17499
200,000 UK Muslims Left Islam
http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article/0,,2-1470584,00.html
50,000 Iranian Muslims have embraced Christianity in Iran in last 2 years
http://www.iam-online.net/Press_release_PDFs/IAMTVrelease_FINAL.doc%20(Read-Only).pdf
250000 Muslims left Islam in Malaysia,100000 became christians
http://www.harakahdaily.net/v06/index.php?optionfiltered=com_content&task=view%20&id=791&Itemid=28
For English : http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?p=356823#356823
10,000 Frech Muslims converted to Christianity in last years,
http://alonzo-95.skyblog.com/
For English : http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?p=251560#251560
Thousands of Kashmiri Muslims leave Islam and Convert to Christianity !
http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2002/010/12.26.html
Thousands of Bangladeshi, North African, Kashmiri, Indian Muslims, Central Asian Muslims Leave Islam and Embrace Christ.
http://www.youtharise.com/index.php?option=articles&task=viewarticle&artid=994
Some 35,000 Turks converted from Islam to Christianity last year
http://www.beliefnet.com/story/139/story_13903_1.html
Kyrgyzstan : 100,000 Muslims have converted to Christianity in 3 Years !
Omurzak Mamayusupov, the director of Kyrgyzstan's religious affairs committee, "The percentage of Muslims declined from 84 percent of the total population in 2001 to 79.3 percent in 2004. In terms of figures, he added, some 100,000 Muslims, of the country's five million population, have converted to Christianity."
http://www.persecution.org/newsite/countrynewssumm.php?country=Kyrgyzstan&PHPSESSID=df81b650d93475f5d699815c7f7da5ad#
Indonesia :
"According to A.T. Willis and others between 2 or 3 million Muslims converted to Christianity after the massacres of the communists in Indonesia, in 1965"
http://www.secularislam.org/humanrights/compatible.htm
"Catholic officials stated that approximately 10,000 Muslims convert to Catholicism each year. "
http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2003/23829.htm
Posted by Somali Freethinker at 2:30 AM


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on June 04, 2013, 09:05:06 AM
2 million ethnic Muslims in Russia leave islam:
http://www.interfax-religion.com/?act=news&div=513
in every year  6 million African muslims convert to Christianity or Atheisam .
Shiekh Ahmed Katani : "In every hour, 667 Muslims convert to Christianity. Everyday, 16,000 Muslims convert to Christianity. Ever year, 6 million Muslims convert to Christianity. These numbers are very large indeed".
http://www.aljazeera.net/programs/shareea/articles/2000/12/12-12-6.htm
For English Translation : http://www.formermuslims.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=972
Muslim Preachers, Dawa Missionaries, Islamic Scholars, Mullahs, Imams Leave Islam and Enter Christianity.
http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?t=17499
200,000 UK Muslims Left Islam
http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article/0,,2-1470584,00.html
50,000 Iranian Muslims have embraced Christianity in Iran in last 2 years
http://www.iam-online.net/Press_release_PDFs/IAMTVrelease_FINAL.doc%20(Read-Only).pdf
250000 Muslims left Islam in Malaysia,100000 became christians
http://www.harakahdaily.net/v06/index.php?optionfiltered=com_content&task=view%20&id=791&Itemid=28
For English : http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?p=356823#356823
10,000 Frech Muslims converted to Christianity in last years,
http://alonzo-95.skyblog.com/
For English : http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?p=251560#251560
Thousands of Kashmiri Muslims leave Islam and Convert to Christianity !
http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2002/010/12.26.html
Thousands of Bangladeshi, North African, Kashmiri, Indian Muslims, Central Asian Muslims Leave Islam and Embrace Christ.
http://www.youtharise.com/index.php?option=articles&task=viewarticle&artid=994
Some 35,000 Turks converted from Islam to Christianity last year
http://www.beliefnet.com/story/139/story_13903_1.html
Kyrgyzstan : 100,000 Muslims have converted to Christianity in 3 Years !
Omurzak Mamayusupov, the director of Kyrgyzstan's religious affairs committee, "The percentage of Muslims declined from 84 percent of the total population in 2001 to 79.3 percent in 2004. In terms of figures, he added, some 100,000 Muslims, of the country's five million population, have converted to Christianity."
http://www.persecution.org/newsite/countrynewssumm.php?country=Kyrgyzstan&PHPSESSID=df81b650d93475f5d699815c7f7da5ad#
Indonesia :
"According to A.T. Willis and others between 2 or 3 million Muslims converted to Christianity after the massacres of the communists in Indonesia, in 1965"
http://www.secularislam.org/humanrights/compatible.htm
"Catholic officials stated that approximately 10,000 Muslims convert to Catholicism each year. "
http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2003/23829.htm
Posted by Somali Freethinker at 2:30 AM

For all those that leave Islam that many and a bit more convert (or "revert" as Islam prefers) to Islam; hence, the annual growth rates in total Muslim populations are pretty undeniable.

It's like the hydra....cut off one head and two take its place....I kid of course.  ;D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 09, 2013, 09:52:36 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-b-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc1/1005942_682539738438231_528336515_n.jpg)

Brother peter accepted islam. He went to mosque and was crying‚crying and he said "I found peace now. I am very peaceful. Feeling very light."


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Donny on June 09, 2013, 11:47:24 AM
The normal Muslims who abide by our laws and way of life can stay in the UK but the Shit Scum Need to be sorted..


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Donny on June 09, 2013, 11:50:53 AM
People who have become Muslim
i wish i could have killed this guy.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 10, 2013, 02:33:55 PM
ALLAH HU AKBAR this is how Much a true Believer Love AL-ISLAM Subhan ALLAH Amazing story:

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/935905_263666053771696_985598563_n.jpg)

YAKUZA (JAPANESE MAFIA) TATTOO ARTIST ACCEPTS ISLAM.

Shaykh Abdullah Takazawa from Japan, was previously a tattoo artist for the Yakuza (Japanese Mafia), but when Allah blessed him
with Islam through the Daa'wa of a foreign brother, he traveled to Saudi to make Hajj, then was offered a scholarship to seek knowledge there, where he stayed for several years. He came back to become an Imam in Tokyo.

Masha'Allah, a very, very humble brother! Proves again, you should never exclude anyone.

May ALLAH (swt) guide us to what is good. Ameen.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 10, 2013, 04:35:31 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/487261_183086661849511_1652295477_n.jpg)

28 New reverted Muslims from different nationalities participated in shahadah

In Masjid Ammar -Wan Chai, Hong Kong.

17 Philipinos, 1 Indian, 6 Chinese, 1 South African, and 3 Indonesian. May Allah bless our brothers and sisters who are doing the good work of Dawah........Aameen


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 10, 2013, 04:39:11 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc3/969603_182288961929281_316597204_n.jpg)

I made my shahadah Saturday night (18/05/13) in Perth Australia in front of my family, friends and my inlaws. I have always been interested in islam and only got stronger once i met my future husband who is a muslim. I have been doing belajar (studying islam) with a very close relative of my partner and have loved learning about islam. Early Thursday morning (which I found out was fajr time) I woke up and I decided I was ready to revert to Islam.

Alhamdulillah, I have never been so happy and feel proud to call myself a Muslim

your sister Carly Saville


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 10, 2013, 04:42:21 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/401931_178899018934942_877155555_n.jpg)

Love Challenge Leads American to Islam

Growing up to hate Arabs, Islam and Muslims,

a Washington young man meeting with a veiled Muslim girl at a 2007 Washington camp for scholarship winners was the first step towards finding Islam. "I... grew up in Tacoma, and I'd never seen a Muslim," Carlos Sandoval, a graduate of Mount Tahoma High school, told The Bellingham Herald.

"To me at the time — Arab, Islam, Muslim — it was all the same."

Seeing Bashair Alazadi, a 16-year-old Muslim who donned the traditional headscarf, the then 17-year-old Catholic man wanted to dig deep into her character to know about her beliefs.

Born in Iraq, Alazadi relocated with her family to Everett at age 4. She was used to questions about Islam, especially after the events of
Sept. 11, 2001. "He asked why I wore the scarf," Alazadi said. "He wanted to see my hair."

As he kept to ask her out, the answer was always no, leaving him only campus limits to talk to her. At this moment, Sandoval decided to go on a challenge to prove that she was brainwashed. "Initially, I hated Islam. I tried to convince her she'd been brainwashed, that her religion was oppressive," he said. "I bought a Qur’an so I could read it and stump her with questions. The more I read, the more I  learned, the more I came to appreciate Islam."

A relationship that began as a challenge, Sandoval admitted, changed his life. "Bashair was smarter than me, more articulate. She was more assimilated to this country than I was," he said. "I grew up a Mexican, and there was a stigma attached to that. She grew up Muslim, and there was a stigma for her, too."

Falling in love, Sandoval and Alazadi asked her father for permission to marry on Aug. 29, 2009. "I converted to Islam just before the
wedding. I didn't do it just to marry Bashair. I considered it the final step in my study of Islam," he said. "It's not the right path for  everyone. It was the right path for me."

Finding Islam with his wife, Sandoval is more likely to defend his new faith against misconception rather than her. "If someone says something that isn't true about Islam, I might ignore them. Carlos will take them on," Alazadi said. "I grew up Muslim, but he knows more about it now than I do.

Alazadi graduated in December and is working as an accountant in Seattle, studying for her certified public accountant credentials.
Sandoval graduates next weekend and wants to work in juvenile detention. The happy couple appreciated the way their parents accepted their decisions. "My father didn't like him when he first met him, but now he treats him like a son," Alazadi said.

As for Sandoval, his wife made an impression with his parents from their first meeting together."My parents love Bashair, too," he said.
"We're proud of the way both our parents accepted us and our decisions."

The United States is home to a Muslim community of between six to eight million. According to a 2011 study by the Pew Forum
on Religion and Public Life, about 20 percent of US Muslims are converts to the faith. Of those converts, about 54 percent were men
and 46 percent were women. An earlier Gallup poll found that the majority of Americans Muslims are loyal to their country and optimistic about their future in the United States.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: loco on June 11, 2013, 08:09:00 AM
(http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/6/65/BostonSuspect2.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on June 11, 2013, 05:52:02 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc3/p320x320/954807_383042565149817_1697299943_n.png)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on June 11, 2013, 06:14:51 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/487261_183086661849511_1652295477_n.jpg)

28 New reverted Muslims from different nationalities participated in shahadah

In Masjid Ammar -Wan Chai, Hong Kong.

17 Philipinos, 1 Indian, 6 Chinese, 1 South African, and 3 Indonesian. May Allah bless our brothers and sisters who are doing the good work of Dawah........Aameen

Amazing.

They kill us on one side, we convert them on the other side.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Teutonic Knight on June 12, 2013, 12:14:44 AM
Ahmed a you front or the back one   :D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: loco on June 12, 2013, 07:15:04 AM
(http://i2.cdn.turner.com/cnn/dam/assets/130501122127-additional-boston-suspects-horizontal-gallery.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 12, 2013, 10:54:56 AM
Ahead of Iraq Deployment, 37 Korean Troops Convert to Islam

"I became a Muslim because I felt Islam was more humanistic and peaceful than other religions. And if you can religiously connect with the locals, I think it could be a big help in carrying out our peace reconstruction mission." So said on Friday those Korean soldiers who converted to Islam ahead of their late July deployment to the Kurdish city of Irbil in northern Iraq.

At noon Friday, 37 members of the Iraq-bound "Zaitun Unit," including Lieutenant Son Hyeon-ju of the Special Forces 11th Brigade, made their way to a mosque in Hannam-dong, Seoul and held a conversion ceremony.

(http://english.chosun.com/media/photo/news/200405/200405280041_01.jpg)
Captain Son Jin-gu from Zaitoon Unit recites an oath at ceremony to mark his conversion to Islam at a mosque in Hannam-dong, Seoul on Friday. /Yonhap

The soldiers, who cleansed their entire bodies in accordance with Islamic tradition, made their conversion during the Friday group prayers at the mosque, with the assistance of the "imam," or prayer leader.

With the exception of the imam, all the Muslims and the Korean soldiers stood in a straight line to symbolize how all are equal before God and took a profession on faith.

They had memorized the Arabic confession, " Ashadu an La ilaha il Allah, Muhammad-ur-Rasool-Allah," which means, "I testify that there is no god but God (Arabic: Allah), and Muhammad is the Messenger of God."
Soldiers from Zaitoon Unit pray after conversion ceremony at a mosque in Hannam-dong, Seoul on Friday./Yonhap

(http://english.chosun.com/media/photo/news/200405/200405280041_02.jpg)
Moreover, as the faithful face the "Kaaba," the Islamic holy place in Mecca, Saudi Arabia, all Muslims confirm that they are brothers.

For those Korean soldiers who entered the Islamic faith, recent chances provided by the Zaitun Unit to come into contact with Islam proved decisive.

Taking into consideration the fact that most of the inhabitants of Irbil are Muslims, the unit sent its unreligious members to the Hannam-dong mosque so that they could come to understand Islam. Some of those who participated in the program were entranced by Islam and decided to convert.

A unit official said the soldiers were inspired by how important religious homogeneity was considered in the Muslim World; if you share religion, you are treated not as a foreigner, but as a local, and Muslims do not attack Muslim women even in war.

Zaitun Unit Corporal Paek Seong-uk (22) of the Army's 11th Division said, "I majored in Arabic in college and upon coming across the Quran, I had much interest in Islam, and I made up my mind to become a Muslim during this religious experience period [provided by the Zaitun Unit]."

He expressed his aspirations. "If we are sent to Iraq, I want to participate in religious ceremonies with the locals so that they can feel brotherly love and convince them that the Korean troops are not an army of occupation but a force deployed to provide humanitarian support."


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 12, 2013, 01:20:31 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mcUU_NeX-gs


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on June 12, 2013, 03:35:07 PM
I reckon it would be good ahmed if you could also make your own website of people who have converted to islam.

Have you seen anything like that?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Teutonic Knight on June 12, 2013, 10:32:32 PM
I reckon it would be good ahmed if you could also make your own website of people who have converted to islam.

Have you seen anything like that?

yeah, but he would be using CHRISTIAN created technology to the max  ;D ;D ;D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on June 12, 2013, 11:38:42 PM
yeah, but he would be using CHRISTIAN created technology to the max  ;D ;D ;D

Did Jesus have technology?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 13, 2013, 08:28:47 AM
yeah, but he would be using CHRISTIAN created technology to the max  ;D ;D ;D

Why do Christians use Arab numerals? Oh snap. Guess Arabs spread dat der evil binary and algebra. Can't have christian technology anymore I guess.  ::)

Unlike degenerate greedy europeans, Muslims gave credit to their improvements, discoveries and inventions, Europeans on the other  hand think they just 'reneassainced' their ass out of the dark ages. Oh wait dark ages is an invention of Christian Church technology.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 16, 2013, 11:35:44 AM
Trinity was my lifeblood and Jesus God: Revert Alia

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-4JiO1LwIX8A/UaZ9K9kG7CI/AAAAAAAAAOU/ZgXcDLyZtLs/s320/alia.jpg)

Amazing Journey of US based Sister Alia Madonna, who had a solid belief in Christianity and Trinity. She prayed only to Jesus. The belief was so solid that she started preparing to go to Afghanistan to do Christian missionary work. She was planning and Allah was planning as well, to guide her to straight path and Allah is the best planner. Read further to see how she was guided by Allah..............

My name is Alia Madonna. My story did not start out like so many others. I was not confused about my religion of Christianity. I had no aspect of it that did not add up or make sense to me. This was not a matter of seeking answers to questions. In fact, I was a girl of solid belief. The trinity was my lifeblood and Jesus was my savior.

My story starts in 2008 when I had decided I wanted to be a… Christian Missionary in Afghanistan. I was not sure how I was going to do it but I knew that is what God was calling me to do.
While trying to find sponsorship through an NGO or Christian organization to send me in for field work to Afghanistan, I also began to make Muslim friends online. I wanted to learn about them and connect with them on a human level.

My very first friend in Islam outside the US, is Kashmiri man. We would talk frequently and what I remember the most about him was that he was not seeking relationships with woman, he just wanted to be in the awe of God. At the time, knowing nothing about Islam, that was a pretty fascinating concept to me. And the politeness of this person struck me so oddly. We were instant friends. It baffled me for a while. I was going to Afghanistan to provide humanitarian aide to woman and orphans as a result of the Taliban’s destruction and here is this wonderful, humble Muslim man.
I knew something about my “knowledge” of Islam was wrong, I just did not know what. I continued making Muslim friends one by one and eventually fell in love with one of them. Due to cultural circumstances his parents would not allow our engagement to continue and I began to read Shariah to figure out why I was not good enough Islamically.

Shariah was my first really true blue introduction to Islam. I had heard nasty horrible things about the Islamic Laws. I found as I read them though, that the concepts were not offensive, oppressive, inhuman or any of the other misconceptions I had. I started changing my way of thinking, law by law. If I did not understand, I would ask questions and then research it again. 3 years before my actual conversion I had already embraced the ideas of the hijab and polygamy. These were things that made sense to me. I however, never breathed a word of my changing thoughts to anyone except my Muslim friends. I had a secret life…one that I had built all around me.

I still held firm to my Christian ideals for most of the 3 ½ years leading to my conversion. I would yell and argue with my Muslim friends. I tried to convert them. My main struggle that they were not able to help me with is how Jesus was not God. Nothing in their doctrine that was presented to me reflected any believable proofs to me. But then something was happening that I started paying attention to…the revolutions in Egypt.

My best friend at the time was involved in the protests and is from Cairo. He sent me videos of him being shot at, pics after being tear gassed. I lost my fear of freedom fighters. I embraced the issues in Palestine, I recognized the problems from Israel, and the lies of the country that I call home. That was really the moving point for me in my conversion. It was not really a spiritual transition to begin with…it was political. The more I realized about what I had been told to believe was wrong, the more I started waking up to the fact that we are sheep. And I realized that Islamaphobia was engineered and why would that be? Why would my country make me believe they were bad? I spent the 4 months leading up to my conversion and the 3 months after, in tears because I did not know what was right anymore. My reality had been stripped and I was bare with confusion.

I was asked in July of 2012 to embrace Islam, by a brother. For 4 days I struggled with the decision. I had not yet been able to concisely understand that Jesus was not God. I did know however that God was pulling me toward Islam. 3 1/2 years prior he had written Islam on my heart and everything changed constantly. It was never about my converting Muslims. I knew that in the end. I never stopped looking at Islam in those 3 ½ years.

In that time, I converted a man to Christianity from what many would call agnostic. 3 weeks later I married that man. I stopped going to church. I cried because I did not know if I was angering God for discontinuing to pray to Jesus. I was just so confused. Nothing I did made much sense. On 7/16/12, I was sitting at my desk at work, 4 days after my brother asked me to embrace Islam and I had a conversation with myself…weird right? LOL

Alia…What do you want from God? To fall in love with God. Do you believe Islam is the true way? I believe it is. Do you believe Jesus is the son of God? I don’t know.

See I never knew an existence of God. I always prayed by way of Jesus, I was in love with Jesus. So a relationship with God was foreign to me. I knew I did not fulfill the belief of the 1st Pillar of Islam. which is God is One. But I decided to take a step in faith toward Islam anyway. I took my Shahada. I said the words that made me so uncomfortable. I knew that was not the way, but something inside me know, Allah would make me understand.

For months I cried because I still did not know if Allah was angry for me turning from Christ. I was scared all the time. The words of my family, friends, and husband only made things worse because they were always telling me things like, I was brainwashed, I am going to hell, I cant think on my own. Other things I prefer not to say. I knew I did not have the most important knowledge, but I knew Allah would make me understand in his time.

I have a Muslim friend, who I tell everything to. He recognized why I was having such a difficult time in my conversion. He sits with me and makes me study. He makes sure I read the Qur’an. We have many discussions. He realized it was because I had not fully let go of the notion of Jesus the Christ. He started giving me Surah’s that addressed this and having me watch videos on YouTube that addressed this. And through his efforts, I was able to fully let go of the notion that Jesus is Lord. He is not. There is only One God, and he alone should be worshiped, Allah. My reversion was competed sometime in early December of 2012.

My Journey out of Christianity and straight into the heart of Allah was a hard one and I would do it again a million times over. The peace Islam has brought to me…no one can ever take that.



Sister Alia is now doing Dawah activities and taking part in spreading the true message of peace and humanity to those who have misconceptions about Islam. She also has Facebook page, please do visit and like the page.  https://www.facebook.com/OneUmmahWorldwide


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 17, 2013, 11:59:22 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/1005576_511910708857894_1590206225_n.png)

Amazing story of brother Eamon Bradley from Ireland, who reverted to Islam. Indeed if Allah wills he can guide anyone the way he wants. Brother Eamon reverted to Islam on his own without meeting a single Muslim brother or sister, but from YouTube videos and reading online Qur'an. Read further how Islam helped him to mend his ways.

Read Full story at: http://revert2islamtoday.blogspot.co.uk/2013/05/journey-of-irish-brother-eamon-bradley.html


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 17, 2013, 03:08:18 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/487502_617711934905653_1548142940_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 19, 2013, 11:17:07 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/s720x720/998607_513095552072743_297069477_n.png)

Brother Mike Conley accepted Islam Last week.

Amazing Journey of a family to Islam. US based Mike Conley was born in a Christian family. Mike's wife reverted to Islam which made him Upset and angry. After reading the Qur'an Mike has left his old ways and has accepted Islam and its right path.

For Full story visit: http://revert2islamtoday.blogspot.co.uk/2013/06/mike-conley-and-his-wife-revert-to-islam.html


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Butterbean on June 20, 2013, 02:04:41 PM
a_ahmed why do you guys say "revert" instead of "convert?"


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 20, 2013, 05:55:39 PM
a_ahmed why do you guys say "revert" instead of "convert?"

Because unlike in Christianity we believe everyone is born pure, not born of sin. Born in a state of fitra, meaning purity, in obedience and submission to God. Thus, by definition everyone submits to God and is born a Muslim, but it is their parents and environment that overtime corrupts them and turns them away from God. So reverting means returning to that state of submission to God. Our natural inclination to seek out God, to recognize God and to worship God.

Also when one embraces Islam, they start anew, just as if they are just born. All their past sins are erased and they start a clean slate just like a baby.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 20, 2013, 09:26:25 PM
And then they blow someone up....  >:(

I see you're pretty ignorant. Moving along.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on June 21, 2013, 10:15:20 PM
Because unlike in Christianity we believe everyone is born pure, not born of sin. Born in a state of fitra, meaning purity, in obedience and submission to God. Thus, by definition everyone submits to God and is born a Muslim, but it is their parents and environment that overtime corrupts them and turns them away from God. So reverting means returning to that state of submission to God.

You know, I call things as I see them. So when I see someone requiring my "submission" I call that person delusion. When I see someone requiring my "worship" I call that person insecure. And when I see something threaten me with pain if I don't comply with their demands I call that person a bully.

So your god, if he existed, is a god that demands my submission and worship and I better submit and worship or else... Your god, if he existed, is an insecure, delusional bully. And at least, in that sense, your God is indistinguishable from the one of your Christian brothers and sisters.


Our natural inclination to seek out God, to recognize God and to worship God.

Nonsense. Do you have verifiable proof for this extraordinary assertion? Your grimoire doesn't apply.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 23, 2013, 10:15:46 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-d-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/s720x720/1011893_514497611932537_1091776836_n.png)

Read full story at: http://revert2islamtoday.blogspot.co.uk/2013/06/mathematician-who-challenged-quran.html

Dr Gary Miller (Now Dr Abdul Ahad) was a very active missionary and was very knowledgeable about the Bible. This man likes mathematics so much, that's why he likes logic. One day, he decided to read the Qur'an to try to find any mistakes that he might take advantage of while inviting Muslims to convert to Christianity. He expected the Qur'an to be an old book written 14 centuries ago, a book that talks about the desert and so on. He was amazed from what he found.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on June 23, 2013, 01:45:38 PM
Dr Gary Miller (Now Dr Abdul Ahad) was a very active missionary and was very knowledgeable about the Bible. This man likes mathematics so much, that's why he likes logic. One day, he decided to read the Qur'an to try to find any mistakes that he might take advantage of while inviting Muslims to convert to Christianity. He expected the Qur'an to be an old book written 14 centuries ago, a book that talks about the desert and so on. He was amazed from what he found.

If he likes logic, he must have been amazed at the many illogical and unscientific statements in the Qur'an. One of my personal favorites is from Surah 86, which has this to say about man: "He is created from a gushing fluid that issued from between the loins and ribs."

Really? So man is created from sperm alone instead of sperm and an ovum, and the sperm is produced somewhere other than the testicles? What kind of nonsense is that? But hey, let's not rush to judgement. After all, Allah created so many things and maybe he mixed up his anatomy notes when dictating the Qur'an. Or maybe the connection with  Muhammad had a lot of static because of solar flares and the wrong thing got transcribed there.

Either way, that's a very clear, very obvious mistake - one of many. And if Dr. Mill... excuse me "Dr. Ahad" failed to spot those mistakes, something tells me he didn't read into it too carefully.

But even if he had, so what? What does a degree in mathematics have to do with religious belief and the evaluation of religious texts? Nothing really, but hey. We don't have to let that stop us. So the thrust of the "argument" here is that this very logical and careful man examined the Qur'an and found it divinely inspired and that one should believe his analysis because of his credentials in mathematics. That's a tricky argument to make; after all I have a degree in mathematics and I've read the Qur'an. I find it idiotic. Now what?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 27, 2013, 07:59:43 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-d-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/s720x720/1012128_516201781762120_1640558872_n.png)

Amazing story of Sister Laura Jaffal and how she reverted to Islam four years ago. She did not have anybody to guide her rather she herself picked up a translation of Quran and studied it to discover Islam and Masha Allah today she is a observing Hijabi Muslimah sister. Read her journey in her own words

http://revert2islamtoday.blogspot.co.uk/2013/05/journey-to-islam-laura-jaffal.html


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Archer77 on June 27, 2013, 08:24:58 AM
If he likes logic, he must have been amazed at the many illogical and unscientific statements in the Qur'an. One of my personal favorites is from Surah 86, which has this to say about man: "He is created from a gushing fluid that issued from between the loins and ribs."

Really? So man is created from sperm alone instead of sperm and an ovum, and the sperm is produced somewhere other than the testicles? What kind of nonsense is that? But hey, let's not rush to judgement. After all, Allah created so many things and maybe he mixed up his anatomy notes when dictating the Qur'an. Or maybe the connection with  Muhammad had a lot of static because of solar flares and the wrong thing got transcribed there.

Either way, that's a very clear, very obvious mistake - one of many. And if Dr. Mill... excuse me "Dr. Ahad" failed to spot those mistakes, something tells me he didn't read into it too carefully.

But even if he had, so what? What does a degree in mathematics have to do with religious belief and the evaluation of religious texts? Nothing really, but hey. We don't have to let that stop us. So the thrust of the "argument" here is that this very logical and careful man examined the Qur'an and found it divinely inspired and that one should believe his analysis because of his credentials in mathematics. That's a tricky argument to make; after all I have a degree in mathematics and I've read the Qur'an. I find it idiotic. Now what?


It's the old appeal to authority.  Creationists do it all the time.  My theory is the good Dr. Miller is secretly a closet case, like most Muslim males.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 29, 2013, 06:43:43 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8L5kheo421g


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Archer77 on June 29, 2013, 06:45:45 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8L5kheo421g

Probably gay and trying to hide it.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on June 30, 2013, 10:15:04 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kTc2aog2F10


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Butterbean on July 02, 2013, 06:26:34 AM
Because unlike in Christianity we believe everyone is born pure, not born of sin. Born in a state of fitra, meaning purity, in obedience and submission to God. Thus, by definition everyone submits to God and is born a Muslim, but it is their parents and environment that overtime corrupts them and turns them away from God. So reverting means returning to that state of submission to God. Our natural inclination to seek out God, to recognize God and to worship God.

Also when one embraces Islam, they start anew, just as if they are just born. All their past sins are erased and they start a clean slate just like a baby.

Interesting.  So then does that mean they have salvation and will go to heaven when they die?  Or is it a matter of continued submission or ritual re: the prayers 5x/day etc?   


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 02, 2013, 08:35:08 AM
On the topic of original sin... if there ever was a bigger load of crap, I haven't found it. How could any serious, rational and moral human being support a system that punishes someone for something that's outside of one's choice - something which, supposedly, taints one by virtue of being born.

That concept alone should be enough to have people rushing to abandon Christianity like people rushed to abandoned the Titanic after shit got real...


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 02, 2013, 12:02:32 PM
Interesting.  So then does that mean they have salvation and will go to heaven when they die?  Or is it a matter of continued submission or ritual re: the prayers 5x/day etc?  

We go to heaven by God's mercy and secondarily by our good behaviour and good actions. Unlike in Christianity there is a concept of Justice in Islam. That's the key difference. You will be rewarded for good action and held accountable for evil and bad actions. You are held accountable for what you do and do not get a 'free pass' just because you wish so.

Those who profess in worshipping God alone even if they are put in the hellfire for whatever they might have done even if minor for a period of time will ultimately be given heaven but will be held accountable and punished for the evil they did until they are purified and justice is served.

Those who all out deny God or worship other than God will be in hellfire for eternity regardless out of their arrogance.

The question is often asked what about those who never heard the message? They will be tested accordingly in this life with what knowledge they have and what they do wit hit and how they act upon it and after passing away a test as well to test what they chose of their own choosing.

Second question those generations before? Likewise they will be held accountable as to what level of knowledge they were given.

So no one will be able to say they were not warned or not given a fair chance in this life.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Archer77 on July 02, 2013, 12:34:17 PM
The problem is Islam has some interesting ideas about what good, especially when dealing with heathens.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on July 02, 2013, 01:07:29 PM
We go to heaven by God's mercy and secondarily by our good behaviour and good actions. Unlike in Christianity there is a concept of Justice in Islam. That's the key difference. You will be rewarded for good action and held accountable for evil and bad actions. You are held accountable for what you do and do not get a 'free pass' just because you wish so.

Those who profess in worshipping God alone even if they are put in the hellfire for whatever they might have done even if minor for a period of time will ultimately be given heaven but will be held accountable and punished for the evil they did until they are purified and justice is served.

Those who all out deny God or worship other than God will be in hellfire for eternity regardless out of their arrogance.

The question is often asked what about those who never heard the message? They will be tested accordingly in this life with what knowledge they have and what they do wit hit and how they act upon it and after passing away a test as well to test what they chose of their own choosing.

Second question those generations before? Likewise they will be held accountable as to what level of knowledge they were given.

So no one will be able to say they were not warned or not given a fair chance in this life.

hey ahmed, hope all is well with you.

within Christianity salvation through Christ is not about a "free pass to continue sinning".....it's actually quite the opposite.   As believers in Christ we are saved by grace through faith and thereby justified before God and found righteous.  We are not saved from sin or death, we are saved from the wrath and judgement of God....his divine justice at work.  And thereinlies the indwelling of the Holy Spirt that comes upon new believers and guides the believer in all that they do…the spirit of the living God made manifest and tangible in our lives.  The new believer doesn't simply "turn from sin", but changes their mind about the sin altogether (this is the meaning of repentance) and has chosen to life in accordance with the will of God in their life.  Certainly we'll make mistakes along the way, but it's because of Christ's act on Calvary's cross that we are saved from the wrath of God.  Life is in the blood and it’s only through the perfectly shed blood of Jesus Christ that all can be free from the ravages of sin in our lives.  As believers we are certainly to engage in works of righteousness in accordance with God’s will, but those works alone are not to enough to reconcile us with God.  It is only through Jesus Christ that we are made whole, made anew and sin removed from us and scattered as far as the east is from the west.  

It’s why the Son of God left the eternal, the divine, the infinite and entered into his finite creation on earth as a man.  First he came to demonstrate that he was God, then he showed us how to life for him and with one another in harmony and then he it made it possible for all to life forever with him.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 02, 2013, 02:33:44 PM
hey ahmed, hope all is well with you.

within Christianity salvation through Christ is not about a "free pass to continue sinning".....it's actually quite the opposite.   As believers in Christ we are saved by grace through faith and thereby justified before God and found righteous.  We are not saved from sin or death, we are saved from the wrath and judgement of God....his divine justice at work.  And thereinlies the indwelling of the Holy Spirt that comes upon new believers and guides the believer in all that they do…the spirit of the living God made manifest and tangible in our lives.  The new believer doesn't simply "turn from sin", but changes their mind about the sin altogether (this is the meaning of repentance) and has chosen to life in accordance with the will of God in their life.  Certainly we'll make mistakes along the way, but it's because of Christ's act on Calvary's cross that we are saved from the wrath of God.  Life is in the blood and it’s only through the perfectly shed blood of Jesus Christ that all can be free from the ravages of sin in our lives.  As believers we are certainly to engage in works of righteousness in accordance with God’s will, but those works alone are not to enough to reconcile us with God.  It is only through Jesus Christ that we are made whole, made anew and sin removed from us and scattered as far as the east is from the west.  

It’s why the Son of God left the eternal, the divine, the infinite and entered into his finite creation on earth as a man.  First he came to demonstrate that he was God, then he showed us how to life for him and with one another in harmony and then he it made it possible for all to life forever with him.


Why is the Christian God angry and wrathful? And if he is angry and wrathful, why would he devise a plan that requires that he sacrifice himself (as Jesus) to himself (as God) so that others may gain salvation? Why not just forgive everyone outright, let us live our live free of threats of the “love me or else...” kind?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 02, 2013, 03:47:37 PM
Why is the Christian God angry and wrathful? And if he is angry and wrathful, why would he devise a plan that requires that he sacrifice himself (as Jesus) to himself (as God) so that others may gain salvation? Why not just forgive everyone outright, let us live our live free of threats of the “love me or else...” kind?

In Islam God forgives outright if you are sincere and repentant and proceed to do good. No intermediary or sacrifice needed. However if you die in a state of criminality or sin or evil or immorality you will be held accountable to it on the day of judgement.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 02, 2013, 03:51:10 PM
In Islam God forgives outright if you are sincere and repentant and proceed to do good. No intermediary or sacrifice needed. However if you die in a state of criminality or sin or evil or immorality you will be held accountable to it on the day of judgement.

But why is forgiveness necessary? Why would an all-knowing deity create me to judge me? Your deity sounds little different from a kid with a magnifying glass that burns ants by focusing the sunlight on them.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 02, 2013, 03:51:39 PM
hey ahmed, hope all is well with you.

...


Hey MOS, no matter how you sugar coat it, it really dose come down to you are 'saved' just because you accept Jesus as God and if you don't you go to hell. In practice Christians do all kinds of immoral stuff and are saved just because works and deeds don't matter 'faith' matters. As long a syou believe in jesus dying for your sins.

It's an unjust, illogical, and unfair make belief. Because in the end you have no assurance from God Himself that you are going to heaven but you are professing it like so. That's exactly what God says to those who claim they are 'going to heaven' with assurance and God responds to them in exactly that way.

I've worked with evangelical Christians and they are all emotion about this stuff, but I just ask them where do you have this signed and approved by God? Sorry I don't buy into it.

Islam teaches accountability and responsibility and yes we go to heaven by what I mentioned in the previous post, number one first and foremost God's mercy and secondly faith and deeds because of justice being served to all. What good is your so called faith if you sin and do immoral things but just speak of faith through words and emotions.

Likewise where is justice for the oppressed? Why should criminals be unpunished or held accountable for the things you did to them?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 02, 2013, 03:53:48 PM
But why is forgiveness necessary? Why would an all-knowing deity create me to judge me? Your deity sounds little different from a kid with a magnifying glass that burns ants by focusing the sunlight on them.

Because the world is not an accident and just chaos, it's justice and order. When there is chaos and imbalance there are problems. God is just and He gave us free will and choices but also set about rules and set forth consequences. You are in no place to set rules upon God but certainly the one that created you has the authority to place rules and conditions upon you. And you are not all knowing and God is all knowing and knows what's better than what you think is better.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 02, 2013, 03:55:04 PM
Because the world is not an accident and just chaos, it's justice and order. When there is chaos and imbalance there are problems. God is just and He gave us free will and choices but also set about rules and set forth consequences. You are in no place to set rules upon God but certainly the one that created you has the authority to place rules and conditions upon you. And you are not all knowing and God is all knowing and knows what's better than what you think is better.

This answers nothing at all. When you can provide a sane, rational answer, we can talk about it.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Archer77 on July 02, 2013, 03:56:49 PM
This answers nothing at all. When you can provide a sane, rational answer, we can talk about it.

Take up knitting because you'll be waiting a long time.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 02, 2013, 03:58:22 PM
This answers nothing at all. When you can provide a sane, rational answer, we can talk about it.

So you ask why God the all knowing does something and you who don't know everything are not satisfied why God would ever tell you anything because he knows everything and you don't.

You want to impose rules upon God or question why God does something, yet you ask why God would ever impose rules upon YOU and why you should do something because God says so or be held accountable?

Truly irony in everything being said.

Why should a computer do what it's told? Should it rebel against us for creating it? Simpleton example. It doesn't even equate in the slightest, but to make you think. The computer doesn't know beyond what it's instructed to do, it doesn't know beyond it's inputs and outputs the reality of this realm. If it messes up or crashes it's done for and you likewise are created with certain instructions and conditions. Who is the computer to question us it's creator, likewise with you questioning your creator.

The creator has the authority to do whatever is deemed right and being all knowing vs us being in our limited form factor, it makes alot more sense that we don't know what's best for us but God would.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 02, 2013, 04:02:05 PM
So you ask why God the all knowing does something and you who don't know everything are not satisfied why God would ever tell you anything because he knows everything and you don't.

You want to impose rules upon God or question why God does something, yet you ask why God would ever impose rules upon YOU and why you should do something because God says so or be held accountable?

Truly irony in everything being said.

Why should a computer do what it's told? Should it rebel against us for creating it? Simpleton example. It doesn't even equate in the slightest, but to make you think. The computer doesn't know beyond what it's instructed to do, if it messes up it crashes and you are created with certain instructions and who is the computer to question it's creator, likewise with you questioning your creator.

Your answer assumes that god exists and created us. That's a baseless assertion. And your question asking about computers shows exactly what you consider and see people as - objects with no free will or self-determination that must do as they're told.

Congratulations.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 02, 2013, 04:06:07 PM
Your answer assumes that god exists and created us. That's a baseless assertion. And your question asking about computers shows exactly what you consider and see people as - objects with no free will or self-determination that must do as they're told.

Congratulations.

What I don't see is an automaton poster but I believe at the other end is someone, and I have no idea why IT is congratulating myself or rather itself on its own assertion of superiority and arrogance. Meaning you.

I said it's a simpleton example to make you thing, not the same in the slightest. The creation of the computer doesn't even come close to the creation and construct of the human.

So you outright deny that God exists or created us and therefore you are done. Well good for you. It's in fact you who only sees existence of things being objects and materials alone. So really you are just an object waiting to disintegrate, you have no conciousness or soul or purpose. You just have this assumption that you have a conciousness, because uhm oh your own self indulgence in your own existence? You are just a thing waiting to hit the ground, a useless construct of earth's elements.

Arrogance and this type of rational gets you ego points not results through any sort of rational deductive reasoning.

You are an atheist so you deny God and ridicule any rational discussion on the topic.

You are the one that posed a rhetorical even question as an atheist why would an all knowing being set rules or ask for conduct, I answered you but you don't like the answer that you have an authority above you nor the example of being compared to a computer which is a simpleton construct for US, likewise we are simpleton to an all knowing being.

How significant do you think you are? An ant? Really that's true, you're just but an ant, and yet you argue like you are your own god with arrogance. You have an anger at the idea that an All knowing Creator/God would ever impose anything on you. IMAGINE THAT, why should you ever be greatful for existing or being created?

You think God is arrogant for setting rules upon you? Nope, it's you who's arrogant.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 02, 2013, 05:14:09 PM
What I don't see is an automaton poster but I believe at the other end is someone, and I have no idea why IT is congratulating myself or rather itself on its own assertion of superiority and arrogance. Meaning you.

I'm congratulating you because in one post you managed to highlight your worldview perfectly - human beings are nothing but "things" to you and the Master whose ideology you serve and to whom you bow down to.

I said it's a simpleton example to make you thing, not the same in the slightest. The creation of the computer doesn't even come close to the creation and construct of the human.

And yet you think that the computer, which is something mindless and does not possess consciousness is an appropriate example to use. A much better example would have been a child - a distinct and separate entity created from two people, which cannot care for itself and completely reliant upon then for many years. And yet, you didn't use that example. Not that it would make your argument any stronger if you had - after all, one only needs to point out that parents routinely treat their children much better than your god treats his.


So you outright deny that God exists or created us and therefore you are done.

You assert there's a god, it's incumbent upon you to prove it using logic and solid arguments, and without resorting to faith or to elements that must be believed on faith.


It's in fact you who only sees existence of things being objects and materials alone. So really you are just an object waiting to disintegrate, you have no conciousness or soul or purpose. You just have this assumption that you have a conciousness, because uhm oh your own self indulgence in your own existence? You are just a thing waiting to hit the ground, a useless construct of earth's elements.

I believe we each have consciousness. What I don't believe is that this consciousness is distinct and separate from our bodies. I don't believe in a "spirit" which you do, neither do I believe in an afterlife.

You're welcome to believe in those things if you want, but I submit to you that in doing so you forego rationality, but you devalue and cheapen the concept your own life and the life of everyone else.

Tell me one thing Ahmed... if you really believe there's an afterlife waiting for you, why are you still around? Why not just kill yourself now? Don't hide behind cowardly excuses. If you believe in an afterlife then you should be eager to shed this corporeal body and go into that higher plane of existence as soon as possible. And yet


Arrogance and this type of rational gets you ego points not results through any sort of rational deductive reasoning.

You are welcome to point out any irrational or unsubstantiated statement I have made.


You are an atheist so you deny God and ridicule any rational discussion on the topic.

I am an atheist, yes. I deny the concept of deities generally, yes. As for rational discussion on this topic, when you choose to deal with the supernatural, you are automatically outside the realm of logic and rationality.


You are the one that posed a rhetorical even question as an atheist why would an all knowing being set rules or ask for conduct, I answered you but you don't like the answer that you have an authority above you nor the example of being compared to a computer which is a simpleton construct for US, likewise we are simpleton to an all knowing being.

Right. I asked that question and I will ask it again. Your answer boiled down to "who are you to question God?" Well, you know what. I am me and I am asking the damn question. And if God (or his supporters, in his stead) can't answer it rationally and without resorting to "because God said so! BELIEVE OR ELSE!" and shaking their fists at me that speaks volumes.


How significant do you think you are? An ant? Really that's true, you're just but an ant, and yet you argue like you are your own god with arrogance. You have an anger at the idea that an All knowing Creator/God would ever impose anything on you. IMAGINE THAT, why should you ever be greatful for existing or being created?

How significant I am isn't important; if I spoke your language, I'd say that I am as significant as any other of Allah's children. But I don't speak bullshit.

You imply that I have "an anger at the idea that an All knowing Creator/God would ever impose anything on you." I don't. I don't get angry at imaginary beings or religious stories dreamed up long centuries ago. I just don't understand how any rational, self-respecting person could believe those stories.

But even if your religious nonsense was true and I was, indeed, created, I would find the idea of someone creating me in order to function as his servant offensive. Why would I be grateful to or show any fealty towards a creature that created me only to force me to do his bidding at the threat of eternal punishment? Such a creature wouldn't be worthy of worship or fealty. It would be worthy of contempt.


You think God is arrogant for setting rules upon you? Nope, it's you who's arrogant

No, I don't think that God is arrogant anymore than I think a pink unicorn-platypus hybrid or a Pokemon is arrogant. I do not think about God at all because I concern myself with the rational, the real, the here and the now; not the irrational, the fictional, the supernatural and the after.

I do, however, think that believers have chosen to forego logic and rationality and focus on faith and mysticism. But I don't think that's arrogant at all; just a natural conclusion based on their behavior.

If your answer to this post is going to consist of "who are you to tell god what he can do" then don't bother; that answer would only prove that you either didn't read or didn't understand anything I said on here.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 02, 2013, 10:04:15 PM
You are the one that asked why would an all knowing being require such and such. So then when you get a response you turn around oh it's all baseless because you are making a premise that there is a God/Creator.

Cynical much? You ask a question you get an answer then despite your rhetorical question (as an atheist) you turn into a further arrogant cynic.

Will not waste further time or bother more responding to a troll that's derailing this thread. Have a nice life, the grave awaits us all. Be ready for it.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: loco on July 03, 2013, 08:30:08 AM
You are the one that asked why would an all knowing being require such and such. So then when you get a response you turn around oh it's all baseless because you are making a premise that there is a God/Creator.

Cynical much? You ask a question you get an answer then despite your rhetorical question (as an atheist) you turn into a further arrogant cynic.

Will not waste further time or bother more responding to a troll that's derailing this thread. Have a nice life, the grave awaits us all. Be ready for it.

a_ahmed, since Islam does not guarantee your salvation, according to your faith, you are likely to end up with avxo in the afterlife for eternity.  Be ready for it. 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 03, 2013, 08:35:05 AM
Speak for yourself man worshipper. The arrogance with which you feel so assured you are going to heaven is laughable. As if God signed your ticket personally. All hearsay wishful conjecture on your part.

No matter which way it's sugar coated, Christians believe they go to heaven just because they say Jesus is God and those that reject a human (Jesus) being God go to hell. Deeds and actions don't matter, you are saved. 'God' committed suicide for your sins. You are saved. Such brilliant logic and justice. Because you know Jesus loves you  and that sounds preachy to say over and over again even though Jesus doesn't say things like that in the bible but hye its still preachy!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Archer77 on July 03, 2013, 08:39:41 AM
Speak for yourself man worshipper. The arrogance with which you feel so assured you are going to heaven is laughable.

I laugh when religious people say things like this.  Oh the irony.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on July 03, 2013, 09:55:53 AM
Hey MOS, no matter how you sugar coat it, it really dose come down to you are 'saved' just because you accept Jesus as God and if you don't you go to hell. In practice Christians do all kinds of immoral stuff and are saved just because works and deeds don't matter 'faith' matters. As long a syou believe in jesus dying for your sins.

It's an unjust, illogical, and unfair make belief. Because in the end you have no assurance from God Himself that you are going to heaven but you are professing it like so. That's exactly what God says to those who claim they are 'going to heaven' with assurance and God responds to them in exactly that way.

I've worked with evangelical Christians and they are all emotion about this stuff, but I just ask them where do you have this signed and approved by God? Sorry I don't buy into it.

Islam teaches accountability and responsibility and yes we go to heaven by what I mentioned in the previous post, number one first and foremost God's mercy and secondly faith and deeds because of justice being served to all. What good is your so called faith if you sin and do immoral things but just speak of faith through words and emotions.

Likewise where is justice for the oppressed? Why should criminals be unpunished or held accountable for the things you did to them?


The main disconnect here is the Holy Spirit’s involvement in the lives of believers because this is the point in which you tend to dismiss the discussion via the term “emotion” because this facet of belief is foreign to you (and that’s ok);  still, it’s the crux of the matter and the definite answer to your reservation.   This is why I noted previously that Holy Spirit indwells the believer and guides the believer.   I also noted that the believer repents of their sin…..literally changes their mind about their sin and lives according to the will of God because they’ve been made anew.  Salvation in Christ is not simply an utterance of words, it’s a transformation of character, a transformation of desires, a transformation of vision and perception.    

Sure there are plenty of folks that call themselves Christians, but they are nominal Christians at best.  They simply gave themselves the title “Christian” or deem themselves “spiritual” or “religious” LOL.   These folks remain embroiled in their sin because they are without the Holy Spirit.  The true believer submits and lives according to the will of God in all things.  Their former selves are gone and they are “born again” in the spirit.  New believers are often baptized and this is a public profession of their faith in Jesus Christ….an outward expression of an inner commitment and a life changed.

When Jesus Christ was here on earth he repeatedly held his disciples accountable and corrected their misdeeds.  Prior to Christ’s command for the great commission he told his disciples that Holy Spirit would come at Pentecost to help them (that choice of word “helper” in scripture for the Holy Spirit always made me chuckle a bit….one of the biggest, humblest understatements in the history of mankind LOL…but I digress).  The same Holy Spirit that indwelled the disciples then indwells believers today, guiding them, holding them accountable and helping them align themselves with the will of God…..avoiding sin.    The Lord knows the contents of our character and he absolutely knows those that truly claim him as God, Lord and Savior…..these folks strive to live a new life in Christ devoid of sin.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: loco on July 03, 2013, 10:04:03 AM
Speak for yourself man worshipper. The arrogance with which you feel so assured you are going to heaven is laughable. As if God signed your ticket personally. All hearsay wishful conjecture on your part.

No matter which way it's sugar coated, Christians believe they go to heaven just because they say Jesus is God and those that reject a human (Jesus) being God go to hell. Deeds and actions don't matter, you are saved. 'God' committed suicide for your sins. You are saved. Such brilliant logic and justice. Because you know Jesus loves you  and that sounds preachy to say over and over again even though Jesus doesn't say things like that in the bible but hye its still preachy!

I did not say it, Jesus did.

Luke 23:39-43
39 One of the criminals who hung there hurled insults at him: “Aren’t you the Messiah? Save yourself and us!”
40 But the other criminal rebuked him. “Don’t you fear God,” he said, “since you are under the same sentence?
41 We are punished justly, for we are getting what our deeds deserve. But this man has done nothing wrong.”
42 Then he said, “Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom.”
43 Jesus answered him, “Truly I tell you, today you will be with me in paradise.” 

Matthew 19:25-26
25 When the disciples heard this, they were greatly astonished and asked, “Who then can be saved?
26 Jesus looked at them and said, “With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.”

John 6:28-29
28 Then they asked him, “What must we do to do the works God requires?”
29 Jesus answered, “The work of God is this: to believe in the one he has sent.”

John 6:40
For my Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in him shall have eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day.”

John 6:47
Very truly I tell you, the one who believes has eternal life.

John 3:16
For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.

John 10:27-30
27 My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me.
28 I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; no one will snatch them out of my hand.
29 My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all; no one can snatch them out of my Father’s hand.
30 I and the Father are one.”


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 03, 2013, 11:26:12 AM
Mos: no matter how long your paragraphs it still comes down to the same thing. You go to heaven because Jesus died for your sins, 'God' comitted suicide because of man's sins and therefore now you are saved as long as you worship the god-man jesus. You 'should' do good, but hey it doesn't matter its not deeds that matter. No matter which way it's spun it's the same story.

Loco: All those have context, but I am not going to waste time arguing with you again as you just mindlessly copy paste verses a million times even when it's been shown to you before their context (already been done before). After all you thought the old testament 'we', 'us' (the plural royal I) was the trinity. It just shows how much you know and how much you make up on the go to satisfy your emotional beliefs.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on July 03, 2013, 11:38:00 AM
Mos: no matter how long your paragraphs it still comes down to the same thing. You go to heaven because Jesus died for your sins, 'God' comitted suicide because of man's sins and therefore now you are saved as long as you worship the god-man jesus. You 'should' do good, but hey it doesn't matter its not deeds that matter. No matter which way it's spun it's the same story.

Loco: All those have context, but I am not going to waste time arguing with you again as you just mindlessly copy paste verses a million times even when it's been shown to you before their context (already been done before). After all you thought the old testament 'we', 'us' (the plural royal I) was the trinity. It just shows how much you know and how much you make up on the go to satisfy your emotional beliefs.

Well ahmed, what I've said here in this thread I've already said more times before than I have fingers and toes to count LOL!

How was it you responded to avxo just recently?

So you outright deny that God exists or created us and therefore you are done. Well good for you.

You ask a question you get an answer then despite your rhetorical question (as an atheist) you turn into a further arrogant cynic.

I'm sorry, but there's nothing I can do to overcome selective reading or refusal to acknowledge.   Have a blessed day.




Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 03, 2013, 11:55:06 AM
The difference is I am not trying to sugarcoat a belief, I am saying it plainly while you are saying the exact same thing as what I said except with extra sugar on top.

You contradict yourself that's the problem. I just summarized what you are trying to say.

The difference between what I believe and what you believe.

I believe:
-----------
-We go to heaven by God's mercy. Do you think you can repay God for even your eye? No.
-Islam teaches JUSTICE, so people will be held accountable for their deeds. Rewarded for good and punished for evil.
-Those that believe in the oneness of God and do not ascribe partners to God will all ultimately go to heaven. Those that arrogantly denounce God or ascribed partners to God will dwell in hell forever.
-Everyone will be judged justly according to their means, status and knowledge so no one will be unfairly treated or be able to say I was unfairly judged. Everyone has a chance and God is not unjust.
-God does not need human sacrifice or any other sacrifice to forgive. He accepts forgiveness of those that are sincere and repentant.
-Everyone is born pure into this world but can be corrupted. Hence the need for guidance.

You believe:
--------------
-God committed suicide because of men's sins in order to 'save mankind'
-Everyone is born with original sin
-God came in human form as Jesus a man, while God is in three persons but still one
-You go to heaven if you accept the above and you go to hell if you reject the above
-Deeds don't matter but to be somewhat sound you should do good because Jesus was good and did good deeds hence being in 'spirit of good', you have the 'holy spirit dwelling in you and guiding you to good' but hey deeds still don't matter and you still go to heaven for worshipping Jesus/trintiy/a man-god.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: loco on July 03, 2013, 12:00:20 PM
Loco: All those have context, but I am not going to waste time arguing with you again as you just mindlessly copy paste verses a million times even when it's been shown to you before their context (already been done before). After all you thought the old testament 'we', 'us' (the plural royal I) was the trinity. It just shows how much you know and how much you make up on the go to satisfy your emotional beliefs.

How are these verses out of context? 

Luke 23:39-43
39 One of the criminals who hung there hurled insults at him: “Aren’t you the Messiah? Save yourself and us!”
40 But the other criminal rebuked him. “Don’t you fear God,” he said, “since you are under the same sentence?
41 We are punished justly, for we are getting what our deeds deserve. But this man has done nothing wrong.”
42 Then he said, “Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom.”
43 Jesus answered him, “Truly I tell you, today you will be with me in paradise.” 

Matthew 19:25-26
25 When the disciples heard this, they were greatly astonished and asked, “Who then can be saved?
26 Jesus looked at them and said, “With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.”

John 6:28-29
28 Then they asked him, “What must we do to do the works God requires?”
29 Jesus answered, “The work of God is this: to believe in the one he has sent.”

John 6:40
For my Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in him shall have eternal life, and I will raise them up at the last day.”

John 6:47
Very truly I tell you, the one who believes has eternal life.

John 3:16
For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.

John 10:27-30
27 My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me.
28 I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; no one will snatch them out of my hand.
29 My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all; no one can snatch them out of my Father’s hand.
30 I and the Father are one.”


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on July 03, 2013, 12:10:53 PM
The difference is I am not trying to sugarcoat a belief, I am saying it plainly while you are saying the exact same thing as what I said except with extra sugar on top.

You contradict yourself that's the problem. I just summarized what you are trying to say.

The difference between what I believe and what you believe.

I believe:
-----------
-We go to heaven by God's mercy. Do you think you can repay God for even your eye? No.
-Islam teaches JUSTICE, so people will be held accountable for their deeds. Rewarded for good and punished for evil.
-Those that believe in the oneness of God and do not ascribe partners to God will all ultimately go to heaven. Those that arrogantly denounce God or ascribed partners to God will dwell in hell forever.
-Everyone will be judged justly according to their means, status and knowledge so no one will be unfairly treated or be able to say I was unfairly judged. Everyone has a chance and God is not unjust.
-God does not need human sacrifice or any other sacrifice to forgive. He accepts forgiveness of those that are sincere and repentant.
-Everyone is born pure into this world but can be corrupted. Hence the need for guidance.

You believe:
--------------
-God committed suicide because of men's sins in order to 'save mankind'
-Everyone is born with original sin
-God came in human form as Jesus a man, while God is in three persons but still one
-You go to heaven if you accept the above and you go to hell if you reject the above
-Deeds don't matter but to be somewhat sound you should do good because Jesus was good and did good deeds hence being in 'spirit of good', you have the 'holy spirit dwelling in you and guiding you to good' but hey deeds still don't matter and you still go to heaven for worshipping Jesus/trintiy/a man-god.
It's all good ahmed, I've already made my choice for Christ.

That said, I'm currently reading the Quran and have just finished by 2nd book on Islam.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 03, 2013, 12:32:39 PM
Anyways back on topic you guys derail the thread unecessarily should have started a new thread

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Eb2vc_Fmv6s


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 03, 2013, 12:37:07 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jnb-MscydoQ

Yvonne K. Seon holds a doctor's in Divinity and was the first African American woman ordained minister for the Unitarian Church. She explains her story of how she came to Islam.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 03, 2013, 03:06:54 PM
You are the one that asked why would an all knowing being require such and such. So then when you get a response you turn around oh it's all baseless because you are making a premise that there is a God/Creator.

Yes, I did ask. But the problem is that you think that "you don't question God you puny human!" is an answer.


Cynical much? You ask a question you get an answer then despite your rhetorical question (as an atheist) you turn into a further arrogant cynic.

No - my question wasn't rhetorical (that term means something very different). I objected to you "answering" the question by saying "God created you, so don't you dare question him. Who are you to question your creator? Do as you're told." I'm sorry but that's no answer at all.


Will not waste further time or bother more responding to a troll that's derailing this thread. Have a nice life, the grave awaits us all. Be ready for it.

The grave does await us all - it's our ultimate destination. But, ironically, there's nothing to be ready for or look forward to. Once you die, you die. You may find the concept terrifying and hide behind fairy tales about eternal life in a spirit-land of milk and honey where everything will be wonderful. But don't act as if that is anything other than make believe on your part.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 03, 2013, 06:50:47 PM
Guys create your own separate frickin thread this thread is about people who became Muslim.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 11, 2013, 11:35:14 AM
A Norwegian family converted to Islam first day of ‪#‎Ramadan‬, when they were on holiday in Turkey.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/q71/944202_483828465033538_387758840_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 14, 2013, 08:46:03 AM
A Norwegian family converted to Islam first day of ‪#‎Ramadan‬, when they were on holiday in Turkey.

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/q71/944202_483828465033538_387758840_n.jpg)

Which only goes to prove that there will never be a shortage of "stupid".


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on July 16, 2013, 10:27:02 AM
Thanks, I found it ridiculously amusing too. The stuff you can find on the Internet! ;D


Ayn Rand (whom I don't particularly care for as a writer) said it best, in this excerpt from John Galt's speech; the emphasis is mine:

This text perfectly describes how I view original sin. I'd be curious to see what you think about it.


Do you think it's reasonable for God to measure you using divine standards, despite the fact that he created you with a proclivity to sin? That's like saying to a group of midgets that they failed to qualify as humans because they aren't at least 5'5" and that they were born with a proclivity to be normal height so it's their fault.

Do you think it's reasonable for God to even bother measuring you when according to the Bible he already knows the outcome of all the measuring already? What's the point in the measuring if the answer is already known and the outcome of the game has been decided? Whether you know the outcome isn't relevant.


I see no evidence anywhere in the Bible for this assertion. Perhaps your particular brand or flavor of Christianity believes that, but I don't think you can justify this biblically.


Why would God be angry when he knew, in advance, absolutely everything that would happen? And why create us "broken" if we would only anger him? The notion that God created us, and we somehow fell short making him angry must mean that either he messed up in the making or he didn't just likes being angry.


But why was this act required in the first place? Why did God need to make the wages of sin death to begin with? And why not "unmake" it and say "we good bros!". Look at it from an outsider's perspective for a second: God says the price of any sin is death. None of the creatures he created are above sin. Therefore, all his creatures must be put to death. But he loves those creatures so much that he can't allow that. So instead of using his amazing powers, he decides that must sacrifice himself to himself to enforce the rule that he created. In doing so, h will appease himself and satisfy the requirement that he imposed. And therefore he will, somehow, save his beloved creatures for a wonderful afterlife...

That's not just irrational. That's INSANE.


No. That's not what he did. If he wanted to say all is forgiven, he could have done so with no strings attached. A free boat isn't free if I must struggle through a weekend of hell surrounded by people trying to sell me timeshares - the cost of the boat is my weekend and my sanity.
 

Thanks - I do appreciate the time, and your willingness to talk even when we don't see eye to eye and you know that you are almost certainly not going to convince me. I really do find this conversation interesting, and wouldn't mind continuing it, but  in a different thread; let's not step all over Ahmed's thread here.

P.S.: Sorry for side-tracking the thread slightly Ahmed. That's the risk you take in a public forum.

Hey avxo, I apologize I haven’t had the ability to do much in depth responding in a couple of weeks now.  Been very busy with work projects….we have new leadership and they want a sample of EVERYTHING LOL!!  I’ve only had the time to pop in and out of Getbig for a bit here and there.  I’ll respond more later on.

Plus, when I do respond later on I'll break out the unrelated discussions within this thread into a new thread.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 16, 2013, 01:42:37 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-d-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn2/1069310_524344877614477_166128269_n.jpg)

Background to me

My name is Layla-Amaya and my birth name is Bianca. I embraced Islam when I was 16 years old mashaAllah tabarakAllah. I have been Muslim for 5 years which has flown by. I can’t believe 5 years subhanAllah it has gone so fast. I came to Islam as I firmly believed it was the truth from a young age. But growing up things became clear and I couldn’t run away from believing.

Part 1 – Interested in Islam

I was showing an interest in Islam, as far as I can remember when I was 6 years old MashaAllah. I use to put a scarf on my head and show my mum that I was Muslim. I actually really wanted to cover my hair. I had an obsession with scarfs and whenever I could at home I would put a scarf on and long clothes to cover up my body mashaAllah. There was a children’s madrasa across the road from my house. The children went every weekday for about 2 hours. I always wanted to attend and see what was inside the room all the children went into. All I could see from the doorstep that they left their shoes in the porch. The widows were always open and I could hear the children reading the Qur’an. I use to stand by the fence and listen… aaah subhanAllah it was so beautiful. I didn’t know what they were reading all what language it was, especially in the summer when it was hot and I could hear the reciting and the cool breeze against my face aah I remember that like it was yesterday. One of the things I would never forget I must have been about 7. I was on the number 6 bus on Stratford road by the park. I was sitting at the back of the bus after school. There was a Muslim women sitting next to me she was covered from head to toe in black wearing a niqab. I looked her up and down and I wanted her to be my mum in that instance. I didn’t want to leave I wanted to go home with her. My mum called me Bianca it was our stop to get off the bus. I didn’t move from my seat I sat looking at the covered women. She turned to me and said is that you, I nodded, it was like I couldn’t talk still looking at her. I then left to go get off the bus with my mum.

Growing up in the area that I did it was literally all Muslims but I did not know anything about Islam! My family didn’t know anything either. Mainly because I went to a Roman Catholic primary school and they didn’t teach us about other religions. The Catholics are very strict with their religion I would say. Every Wednesday we had hymn practise and every Thursday we had Mass service. We would do Bible study every day, say our prayers when starting the school day, before lunch and when leaving school. I didn’t take my Holy Communion at school so I never got to the taste the bread that ‘father’ use to give out even though I always wanted to have a taste of it. I had to cross my arms and he would put the sign of the cross on my head in ashes.


Part 2 - Moving on to secondary school

I was more into Islam when I started secondary school. Alhamdulillaah started religious education classes in year 7 and from there I didn’t look back. For the first time I was learning about what I always had a yearning for but I didn’t know what it was at the same time for all the years growing up.

One day after school my friend invited me over to her house, I was 12 years old when I started to go to her house after school. Her auntie at that time taught Qur’an to children. I was allowed to come. She showed me how to do Wudu and I put a scarf on with my school uniform. I went with her into her living room I was scared because there were others in the room mainly younger than me. Her auntie taught me some letters from the Arabic alphabet. I was so happy for few days after that I could read some letters that just put a big smile on my face. One occasion I was at the same friend house in the night it was Ramadan. I broke my fast with her family. We were sitting in the garden together her mom came outside and said to me. ‘Bianca you would make a good Muslim’ I was like wow it was my 1st fast that I had done. After that I would regularly go to her house after school, sometimes spent Eid with them.


Thinking about it, it was when I was 13 that I started to read books in the library and take them home and hide them under my pillow. I made so many notes in books. It was like I had a new love in my life. Every day I had to read something.

I would go into Town into Waterstones and read the Qur’an. I was so shocked when I saw the Qur’an in Waterstones I never knew you could buy a translation in the shop. I thought it was only in Islamic shops. I remember being in the car with my mom and every time we passed a Islamic shop I would look inside I really wished I could go inside and speak to someone.

My mum always knew that I wanted to embrace Islam but I feel she was trying her hardest to put me off Allahu alim. Whatever she said I wouldn’t take notice off I knew how she described Islam wasn’t true. From the age of 14 I told my mum firmly I wanted to become Muslim, I started to leave books and leaflets around the house hoping she would read them. Only once did she mention anything about but she didn’t want to carry the conversation on. I had a bigggg desire to become Muslim at 14. I thought well I could live like one eat halal meat, go the masjid, go to classes, wear hijab but what would be the point as I might as well accept the faith altogether. I didn’t really think much about it after that. We had moved to a new area, I started chilling out late at night without my mum knowing. She would go to bed and I would sneak out for a few hours. Literally I would have my pyjamas on and clothes that I was going to wear in a bag. I had to pass my mums bedroom to go down the stairs and change my clothes. My heart would be racing so fast whilst I would be passing her bedroom scared if she woke up and saw me. I would fling the bag in the bushes and go and meet my ‘mates’ for a ‘night of fun.’ I was nearly caught once, I came back home about half 5 in the morning. I was a bit tipsy I got into bed with my clothes on. Just as I was laying in bed, my mum opened my bedroom door and told me to turn the TV off. I thought close call if she knew where I was she would be mad really mad. Believe me when Black parents beat their kids it’s like a horror scene. As my mum use to say when me and my siblings were growing up and we did something naughty ‘You will leave my house in a black body bag’ me and my big sister Jade still laugh about that with my mum.

I was 15 nearly 16 when someone tried to take advantage of me as they has seen me out nearly every night. I knew then I had to run away from the road I was going to take myself down, a road of destruction by mixing with the wrong crowds. After that I never went back out late again. I changed my number I didn’t want to hear from the people I was chilling with. I stayed at home after school and on the weekends I would stay with my dad in his area so they wouldn’t see me around by my mum’s house. My dad said to me ‘are you using me and your mum against each other’ I had to laugh because deep down I knew he was right. Before I decided to change I would tell my mum I was going to be with my dad for the weekend or the night. As they don’t speak to each other I knew I could get away with it as there was no one to confirm the details apart from me. After all my late night’s out I knew the only thing left was for me to become Muslim like ASAP.

To be honest I didn’t know becoming Muslim would be so hard. No one wanted to help me seriously I contacted so many organisations telling them I want to become Muslim all I need is support no one got back to me or they didn’t want to know. I actually contacted someone on Youtube who lived in America a sister. I asked her for help. I remember her reply to me was so mean. She said something like becoming Muslim isn’t a magic potion that you say. I was disheartened. I watched videos again on again on Youtube on people reverting and then I saw a video by a sister explaining that if a person really wants to become a Muslim they should go to the masjid and grab anyone they see and tell them they want to become Muslim. So then I had a challenged to go to a masjid and tell them I want to accept Islam. But I was so scared I didn’t want to go by myself and I didn’t want no one else I knew knowing either. So I was stuck. I really wanted to tell my friend whose house I have been going to for the past few years. In the end I found a website through Google called MuslimIn. The website is for people who are interested in Islam, reverts and Muslims that can help other Muslim in any way possible. I decided to register and give things ago. SubhanAllah a lot of people where emailing me showing so much support. Some sisters where really far away so we didn’t keep in contact after a few emails. Far as Africa one sister emailed me subhanAllah. Till this day I have her emails. MashaAllah she was a beautiful sister just from her words alone I felt uplifted that someone was listening to my cries. Then in the end a sister called Ameena that moved to Birmingham got in contact with me. Yess! The lifeline I was waiting for. We swapped numbers and spoke for about a week, then after I didn’t hear anything from her. I thought ok I will find someone else to help me I was on a mission that I would become Muslim soon. How crazy is it that I went back onto the website and I emailed someone I genially thought it was woman. subhanAllah it turned out to be sister Ameena’s husband. I basically said I want to become Muslim and no one is helping me.

He emails me back. He explains that Ameena has gone to visit family and will be back in two weeks. And he can pass my number on to a sister that can help me. After that I was so blown away that out of all the people from the website, I contacted her husband. He stood by his word and a few days later I had a lovely phone call from a lovely sister mashaAllah. Just speaking to this sister on the phone she was full of life she gave me hope. We arranged for me to take my shahada the following Friday.


Part 3 – The week leading up to my Shahada.

In school I didn’t tell anyone that I wanted to become Muslim. I was so excited but nervous at the same time. I was sitting at the end of my bed thinking OMG I’m going to be a Muslim in two days ooh the excitement this is what I have been waiting for my whole life it is going to become a reality. The day before accepting Islam I was in a reversion lesson for my GCSE Islam exam I asked the teacher a question on what happens when a person says there shahada. She wanted to know why I asked so I told her I am going to become Muslim tomorrow! She was happy for me as she was Muslim herself there was only a few students in the class so I didn’t mind them knowing. The day of my shahada I didn’t go to school. I went out with my mom and sister all day I was watching the time as I knew I had to be home by 3 o’clock to get ready. I remember sister Ameena telling me to have a bath before coming. That was the day I told my mum I am going to become Muslim. She said no you’re not we haven’t spoken about it properly. I didn’t care I asked for the key to the house and I’m going home. On my way home on the bus I was feeling very panicky. I was planning through in my head what I need to do soon as I get home. I was worried in case my mum would come home and stop me from going out. Alhamdulillaah I managed to get ready and I left my house in hijab hoping that everything would go to plan and inshaAllah I would return as a Muslim wearing hijab. That happened.
So before going to take my shahada I went to sister Ameena house. She was excited as I was. She invited a few sisters round for some nibbles and to have a general chat. In the evening we left Ameena’s house about half 6 to travel to Small Heath where I would be taking my shahada. I didn’t know exactly where I would be going in Small Heath I was told it was a Islamic centre. Going inside through the doors seeing loads of children didn’t really know anyone I felt a bit intimated. I was taken into a room Ameena sat next to me. And 4 other sisters where present whilst I took my shahada. I said my shahada alhamdulillaah! I did have to repeat some words think my penoucation was off key. It literally takes a minute to say the words on the tongue and mean it in your heart. The sister I took my shahada with who I still speak to till this day gave me two lovely hijabs, a bonnet and pins. Aw I remember one sister asked me to make du’aa I didn’t even know what du’aa was. I said no I don’t want to as I was feeling so shy plus I didn’t know what to say. The sister’s present made du’aa for me. After we left the room and went into a sister’s Dhikr gathering. Something which I’ve never seen before or heard about. The room was full I was sitting at the back with Ameena and another sister I met that same night. I thought what they were doing was so heart-warming. I was trying to keep up with the translitlation in reading Qur’an but I couldn’t. After the gathering I was introduced to loads of beautiful sister’s mashaAllah one of them is my lovely Zahra who’s known me since the day I reverted and I love her loads amazing sister right there mashaAllah. I have to say whenever I need advice; need any questions answering she does her best to help.

May Allah reward you immensely sis! May grant you Jannah, Jannah al firdous! Aameen.


Part 4 – My life as a Muslim the first year

Wallahi I didn’t know becoming Muslim would be so hard trying to find people to help me revert but what I was about to face in front of me the trails and hardship I went through subhanAllah I was not expecting that but al Hamd is for Allah and after hardship comes ease. It was tough because I was a new Muslim and then family issues. After a few months I left home I was living with my sister for about 6 months. But we didn’t get on living together I felt like a stranger in someone else’s home. I didn’t want to sleep in the same room with her so I slept on the sofa which was comfortable. I tried not to make much mess or eat much food as I didn’t want to be a burden on her. I got so depressed there my Deen suffered as I wasn’t active in seeking knowledge or I didn’t know how to pray. One day I woke up and I wanted to change the situation. I brought a DVD on how to pray. I’m sure most Muslims have watched the video on Youtube ‘pray as you have seen me pray’ I practically learnt from there with some input from other sisters. I would say a line of Soorah al Fatiha every day. I left my sister’s house as I couldn’t practise there and moved into a hostel. I thought that was the best option for me, allows me time to grow and stand on my own two feet. I moved in at first I didn’t know how I would cope by myself but with Allah on my side I could do it. I didn’t speak to my sister or mum for over a week. One night my mum rings me she tells me she misses me and am I ok? The next evening I went to see my mum and older brother at my sisters. Mother was so happy to see me she told me I look well and happy J

So my family issues where starting to sort itself out. Everyone was happy we all had our space to breath. I was doing fine in the hostel for all girls. I was still going to college and seeing my family regularly. It was time for me to concentrate on Islam. I taught myself how to pray but I wasn’t praying. I knew I needed to get that on lock ASAP but it was so hard praying 5 times a day. Sometimes I would miss all 5 prayers a day sometimes I would pray all 5 and other times I would do some prayers. I was on and off for quite a while with my salah’s. I was attending this new Muslim course which I later on found out it was run by Shia’a. The brother would give a certificate for finishing the booklets. Sisters you should be careful these brother stand in town pretending to be on the Sunnah. If you’re a new Muslim you won’t know any better and attend their classes. Like what I did I was in town on a Saturday afternoon I wasn’t wearing hijab. He thought I was a non-Muslim I told him I’ve been Muslim for a few weeks now. They tell you stuff like it’s a class and you will learn about Islam. SubhanAllah you go to their masjid they don’t have any proper Islamic classes running as they said in town. As I thought it would be a class with other sisters. No! Allahu Must’aan it’s a brother in a room in his office with sisters on their own. I thought it was so weird at first so after the first time I didn’t go back. The brother emails me explaining that his daughter will be present next time. I went again it was a little girl about 3 years old not his oldest daughter which at the time was 15. After that I didn’t go back and he said I could do the course online. May Allah keep us away from the evil they spread amongst the Muslims. Btw I know all Shia’s are not all like this but even so be careful inshaAllah.

I was asked by one of my sisters in Islam Muslimah Ruqayyah to have an update of my Muslim life now. I told this sister I wouldn’t know where to start. It has been up and down highs and lows. I couldn’t sum up the past year in words to be honest. But inshaAllah I will give it a go.

Ok I will start from Jan - May 2011. I was finishing of my 2nd year at college I did Health and Social Care. The college I went to was just outside Birmingham there were no Muslims in my class or not that many in my college to be precise. I hanged around with non-Muslims girls. I changed somewhat then for a few months. The more I chilled with them the more my heart was influenced to there thinking. I didn’t want to wear hijab, I didn’t go to the masjid every weekend how I use to do for my Islamic classes. Basically I stopped practising I really wanted to get back how I use to be but it was so hard. I was actually appalled at myself one tutor in college asked me.. ‘Are you confused Bianca.’ I said No why? She said ‘I see you were wearing your Muslim clothes a few weeks ago and now you’re not.’ She told me to have a break from the religion because it is too strict to follow and follow it in a few years. You’re a young girl you don’t need to wrap your body up like that. She reminded me of my mum when she said that as my mum would say something like it. I finished college in June 2011 and I made a promise that I would never do something like that again. O Allah help all the Muslims to stay on the siratul mustaqeem You alone we serve. Anyone thinking about becoming a Muslim I will tell you straight up the guidance of Allah will set you free. Soon as you accept Islam as the true religion you want to follow, you will feel a big weight coming of your shoulders. Welcome to the religion of love and peace, welcome to the light, welcome to beauty, welcome to happiness xxx

They say I’ve changed, they say Bianca you’ve changed. I didn’t expect you to still be Muslim. I thought you became Muslim for a boy or you was forced. Years later they see me after leaving school and there shocked I’ve stayed true to my Deen. They tell me I’m a better Muslim then themselves. No only Allah knows what is in our hearts.

Sometimes I run away with my thoughts thinking about all the poor people living in poverty, the opposed my brothers and sisters in Deen ul Islam my eyes filled up with tears my heart breaking for them. Ya rabb! I just want to be free like the birds go wherever I like.

My life was negative. Islam gave me a reason to live. I now can see clearly the rain has gone, the pain of yesterday is still there but I’m strong enough to move on and keep my head high. I am a Muslim just one of many bani Aadam (alayhisalaam). What Allah has planned for my life is better than my dreams. I now walk with la ilaha illAllah moist on my tongue. I’ve swapped night outs for qiyam al layl, tight clothes for hijabs and jilbaabs, drinking alcohol for apple juice, not having a boyfriend waiting till I complete half my deen; nikah inshaAllah. You see Islam really does change a person for the better. Why would anyone in their right mind want their sister, daughter or even mother out late at night getting drunk and up to God knows what.

Message to my Mum… Mum always wanted to say.. I love you loads and loads millions and trillions. Alhamdulillaah for a mother like you. I would love to be half the woman you are. I am so happy being a Muslim and there isn’t any think else I want to be. I know you think you lost your daughter by Allah you’ve gained a new me. A better daughter than before, Islam teaches me to respect you, to obey you, not even to say UFF too you as I don’t want to anger Allah. Paradise is at your feet if you could see how beautiful Islam is your heart would melt. Please don’t watch what all these Muslims of today are doing including me as I’m a sinner of the Most Merciful. The Prophet Muhammad Peace be upon him was the perfect example sent to mankind if you want to see the true Islam look into his life and his companions and read the Qur’an. InshaAllah you will find all the answers I can’t answer as I’m not at that stage yet. Please even if you read one chapter from the Qur’an that would make me so happy. As I know you said you believe in the Prophet Muhammad Peace Be Upon Him. O Allah help me to love my mother like she loves me.

Message to my sisters in Islam… Sisters I love you all fisabilillah. I don’t get to speak to you all but I sincerely pray that Allah blesses you all with good in the Dunya wa Akhirah. This life is temporary while Jannah is forever and inshaAllah we will be able to enter through any door we wish. May Allah azzawajal raise our ranks and let us be with our beloved messenger Muhammad Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam in Jannah.
Let’s us all strive to be better Muslimah’s daily, take baby steps wallahi you will get to your goal. And if you hear that I have passed away please attend my janaza and make du’aa for me. I’m going to leave you with one of my favourite ayats from the Qur’an.

Say ‘O ‘ibaadi (my slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins) Despair not of the mercy of Allah, verily Allah forgives all sins. Truly, He is oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” Soorah Az-Zumar Ayat 53

Waalaykumsalaam Layla-Amaya X

Ya Allah accept all of our good deeds and keep us away from the hellfire. YaAllah strengthen the Ummah of Muhammad Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 16, 2013, 04:04:13 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/1069938_548609285199563_535568801_n.jpg)

BRITISH SOLDIER CONVERTS TO ISLAM.

Successful indeed are the believers (23:1)

I remember at the age of 20 sitting in a 'church', in Germany, in a British Army barracks, drunk around 4am, clearly I remember crying and asking 'God' what life was for, what was it about?....I didn't, at the time know how to ask for forgiveness, I didn't know what was right and what was wrong. I spent 12 years as a soldier, in numerous places, ignorant to what damage my way of thinking was causing to others. But I could not have been too bad, surely...

I later worked in security services which gave me considerable wealth, working at the highest level. I thought I enjoyed life, but was never really happy, never content, always looking for something, but never knowing what.

I recall going fishing to The Gambia in 2008 with my elder brother. The Gambia is a Muslim country. The people were so nice, so real, it made me feel uncomfortable at first.

You see, when your life is full of sceptics, and you have no true beliefs, you become one yourself.

So, everyone being so nice, so hospitable, so welcoming, surely meant that they were being false, or were after something.I went back to the UK. I was troubled. I sought advice and help from far away....a brother...Hayaz Ibnu Hameen. I needed to understand about Islam...who was Allah (swt), who is this Muhammed (saw)...after much study and very little effort I realised. After 40 years of looking, I had suddenly found....everything.

I quickly realised what I had been surviving without. I could not say living because that wouldn't be true.

I returned to The Gambia. I reverted to Islam....I found the path...I found what life is, what it is about, what everything is about...Islam. My name is now Ibraheem Camara. I am a Muslim and I am Spreading Islam.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 17, 2013, 01:58:31 AM
Which only goes to prove that there will never be a shortage of "stupid".

Good on them.

Your stupid that you don't believe in a God who is worthy of being worshipped.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 17, 2013, 12:55:19 PM
Good on them.

Your stupid that you don't believe in a God who is worthy of being worshipped.

Can you, perhaps, provide me with a concrete, logical and consistent definition of what it is that I am to believe in? How can I distinguish it from, say, a pink unicorn or the Flying Spaghetti Monster?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 17, 2013, 04:50:30 PM
Islam is hard to stick to. Miss one well timed prayer... and you'll burn in a hell.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 18, 2013, 12:29:54 AM
Islam is hard to stick to. Miss one well timed prayer... and you'll burn in a hell.

Its not hard at all.

I pray 5 times a day and been doing it for more than 15 years.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 18, 2013, 12:30:43 AM
Can you, perhaps, provide me with a concrete, logical and consistent definition of what it is that I am to believe in? How can I distinguish it from, say, a pink unicorn or the Flying Spaghetti Monster?

Well if you believe your creator is a unicorn or a monster then good for you.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 18, 2013, 02:32:45 AM
Well if you believe your creator is a unicorn or a monster then good for you.

I don't believe in a creator. If you do, then can you answer one question for me: why do you require a creator but this creator doesn't?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on July 18, 2013, 08:03:59 AM
Its not hard at all.

I pray 5 times a day and been doing it for more than 15 years.

I actually admire the devout Muslim's daily act of prayer.   Despite differences in theology I find it to be endearing.

Are the prayers more scripted in nature or are they more a random outpouring of your soul?   I'm not suggesting that a person can't be completely connected to a scripted prayer, I just wondered what the standard practice was.  Or perhaps it's a combination?



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Sherief Shalaby on July 19, 2013, 12:34:48 AM
I actually admire the devout Muslim's daily act of prayer.   Despite differences in theology I find it to be endearing.

Are the prayers more scripted in nature or are they more a random outpouring of your soul?   I'm not suggesting that a person can't be completely connected to a scripted prayer, I just wondered what the standard practice was.  Or perhaps it's a combination?



it's both,.. i mean there are some scripted rules like the number of sitting and standing and saying "Fatha".. etc.. but after "Fatha" one can say whatever he wants from Quraan which can be a difference verse every time.. also you can ask Allah whatever you want during "sejoud".. 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 19, 2013, 05:20:32 AM
it's both,.. i mean there are some scripted rules like the number of sitting and standing and saying "Fatha".. etc.. but after "Fatha" one can say whatever he wants from Quraan which can be a difference verse every time.. also you can ask Allah whatever you want during "sejoud".. 

There are rules for how many times to pray sitting and how many standing (or, alternatively, how to sit and stand)? Forgive me, but it seems like there's a lot of micro-managing...


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Butterbean on July 19, 2013, 06:46:07 AM
We go to heaven by God's mercy and secondarily by our good behaviour and good actions. Unlike in Christianity there is a concept of Justice in Islam. That's the key difference. You will be rewarded for good action and held accountable for evil and bad actions. You are held accountable for what you do and do not get a 'free pass' just because you wish so.



(The Christian) God is merciful, graceful and just.  We don't have a free pass to sin just because we believe in Christ as Savior.   People are held accountable for sin.  

According to the bible, someone who believes in Christ as Savior (a Christian) will go to heaven when they die purely on what Christ has done for them, but we still suffer consequences for sin.  

We suffer consequences for sin here on earth and some will suffer consequences in heaven by loss of reward.  

In Christianity, salvation is a free gift.  We don't "earn" it.  But our sins and also our good works will still have meaning in heaven by way of loss of or gain of reward(s).



So in Islam the concept is everyone is born pure but then everyone gets corrupted (I think that's what you said)?  And then salvation is through both grace and deeds combined, right?  So then is there a type of numbers system or balance sheet regarding your deeds verses your sins that gets you in?  Like, if you have more good deeds than sins you get in?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on July 19, 2013, 07:00:48 AM
(The Christian) God is merciful, graceful and just.  We don't have a free pass to sin just because we believe in Christ as Savior.   People are held accountable for sin.  

According to the bible, someone who believes in Christ as Savior (a Christian) will go to heaven when they die purely on what Christ has done for them, but we still suffer consequences for sin.  

We suffer consequences for sin here on earth and some will suffer consequences in heaven by loss of reward.  

In Christianity, salvation is a free gift.  We don't "earn" it.  But our sins and also our good works will still have meaning in heaven by way of loss of or gain of reward(s).



So in Islam the concept is everyone is born pure but then everyone gets corrupted (I think that's what you said)?  And then salvation is through both grace and deeds combined, right?  So then is there a type of numbers system or balance sheet regarding your deeds verses your sins that gets you in?  Like, if you have more good deeds than sins you get in?

Muslims will be judged and their good works and bad works balanced on scales.  If the scales tip in favor of good they enter Allah's paradise.  If the scales tip in favor of bad they may suffer eternal punishment within Islam's version of hell.  If the scales are slightly in favor of good or bad they may still spend time in Islamic hell paying their debt for their bad deeds.  Once cleansed Allah may then allow them into his paradise.  Although, regardless of the scales, the ultimate end of each Muslim is fully dependent upon the mercy and justice of Allah.  Those with more good works could spend eternity in punishment and those with more bad works could enter paradise.  Again, this is all dependent upon the mercy and justice of Allah since he is the ultimate judge.  The highest ranking Islamic leaders, theologians and imams will tell you they have no certainty of their place in eternity.  Still, some Islamic apologists claim the scales are more metaphorical and simply represent Allah’s judgment while others claims the scales are completely literal.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 19, 2013, 01:16:33 PM
There are 7 levels of heaven.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 19, 2013, 01:21:00 PM
Its not hard at all.

I pray 5 times a day and been doing it for more than 15 years.
I see a lot of muslims walking around during prayer times. They don't all pray five times per day. Some tell me they pray for Fajr in the morning and Isha at night. Because North America does not support or make it convenient to get all ur five prayers in.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 19, 2013, 02:25:16 PM
I see a lot of muslims walking around during prayer times. They don't all pray five times per day. Some tell me they pray for Fajr in the morning and Isha at night. Because North America does not support or make it convenient to get all ur five prayers in.

Im not


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 19, 2013, 04:02:07 PM
I see a lot of muslims walking around during prayer times. They don't all pray five times per day. Some tell me they pray for Fajr in the morning and Isha at night. Because North America does not support or make it convenient to get all ur five prayers in.

lool what?

You see Muslims walking around?

You got me confused... but anyways, the prayers times as stingray has said varry from land to land, they are time periods of the day and we are all prescribed 5 daily prayers and we can offer voluntarily additional prayers as well as the prophet (pbuh) did which are sunnah and also additionally out of our own any time in the day or night.

Again for the billionth time please stop derail ling this thread with irrelevant jibber jabber, create your own thread.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 19, 2013, 04:04:25 PM
Latina converts to Islam growing in number
by Hajer Naili
Source: http://womensenews.org

NEW YORK (WOMENSENEWS)– For Zainab Ismail, a Bronx-born Hispanic woman, the turning point came in March 2009 after a wedding ceremony at a Catholic church.

“For some unknown reason, obviously now I know it was Allah–God–putting that thought and feeling in my heart, I no longer wanted to be Catholic. I didn’t know what I wanted to be but I no longer wanted to be Catholic,” Ismail recalls.

Less than three months later, Ismail embraced Islam and converted in June 2009.

“As a Latina, you are raised, if you got it, to show it, to flaunt it as much as possible,” says Ismail, 44, raised in a Puerto Rican Catholic family.

Now she shows very little of her skin. Instead she wears the hijab, the Islamic veil or headscarf.

Since the 9/11 tragedy, the Hispanic community in the United States has witnessed a significant rise in conversions to Islam, especially among women, says Imam Shamsi Ali, a Muslim scholar and imam of the 96th street mosque in Manhattan, on the border of the city’s Upper East Side and Harlem. They are “mostly educated, young and professional women.”

Although 9/11 incited bias and discrimination against Muslims, many non-Muslims, who some had never heard about Islam, also started to question the meaning of the religion, explains Ali.

The percentage of new female converts to Islam in the U.S. has increased 9 percent since 2000, from 32 percent to 41 percent, according to the 2011 U.S. Mosque Survey, which interviewed leaders at 524 mosques across the country. Latinos–men and women–accounted for 12 percent of all new converts in the United States in 2011.

In 2006, the number of Hispanic Muslims was estimated at about 200,000 by the American Muslim Council, which has not provided any new figures since then.

Ahmad Akhar, the Ibn Khaldun chair of Islamic studies at American University in Washington, D.C., gave several explanations for this increase in a 2011 story in Illume Mag on the rise of Hispanics converting to Islam in the United States. The most attractive part of Islam to Latinos seeking spirituality, he said, is its strict monotheistic orientation and structured belief system. Much more literature on Islam has been translated into Spanish in the United States, he added, which has made the religion more accessible to non-Arabic readers. By converting to Islam, some Latinos may also feel as if they’re connecting to their Spanish roots, which are embedded for 800 years in Islamic history in Spain’s southeast population centers ofGranada, Cordova, Seville and Andalusia.

Over the next two decades the number of Muslims living in the United States will more than double, rising from 2.6 million in 2010 to 6.2 million in 2030, according to a study published by the Pew Research Center in 2011. The study also found that about 20 percent of the estimated 1.8 million Muslims currently in America, 18 and older, are converts.

Focus on Gender Equality

Imam Ali says that the strength of Islam for some female converts is linked to gender equality. “Islam came with the idea that all human beings are equal, including male and female,” he said an interview at the Indonesian consulate in Manhattan. “Women have an important role in societies, not only at home.”

He adds that it’s important to differentiate between “what Muslims do in Muslim lands and what Islam is about,” in response to some Westerners’ ideas about traditional Muslim societies where gender roles are well defined and sharply divided.

Shortly before converting to Islam, Ismail described feeling a “lack of connection with God.” At the time she was working as a fitness trainer and a fitness competitor.

“I was living the lifestyle of a celebrity personal trainer, traveling between Las Vegas, Miami and Hollywood, regularly. My lifestyle was what you see in the magazines, the videos, and all the parties. I wasn’t thinking about religion but when it was quiet I knew I was lacking a connection with God,” she remembers.

Her first exposure to Islam came in elementary school through hip hop culture, particularly Zulu Nation, a global hip hop group formed by Afrika Bambaataa in New York in the 1970s. The movement incorporated many doctrines, including Islam. But it wasn’t until about 15 years ago that she became more familiar with Islam when a friend, also a bodybuilder competitor, gave her a Quran.

Her mother has readily supported her choice of a new religion but it took her about eight months to tell her father, a born-again Christian pastor living in Orlando, Fla. He finally accepted her decision but they have agreed to “try not to speak about politics and religion.”

Now once a week Ismail teaches a fitness and nutrition class for women, called Fit for Allah, at M.E.C.C.A (Muslim Education and Converts Center of America) in Manhattan, which mainly provides Islamic education to new Muslims such as herself.

Living Under Male Authority

S.A. is another Hispanic female convert. She was born in Chicago and has Mexican parents, growing up between the United States and Mexico. S.A., 34, now resides in Queens, N.Y., and requested anonymity for this article.

She describes her Catholic family as conservative, with a strong patriarchal structure. She lived under the authority of her father and brothers for years although she supported the family financially as she was the oldest child. “I supported my family because I wanted to and because of the cultural belief that this is the duty of the eldest son or daughter,” says S.A., adding that her father is a well-off businessman in Mexicoand the United States. S.A. has worked as a chief financial officer and aviation broker.

S.A. never thought of becoming Muslim. In fact, she says she had “bad connotations” about Islam after 9/11. Like many non-Muslims, she felt resentment toward Islam after the tragedy. She eventually turned to Islam after learning more about women’s rights in the Islamic faith, discovering she could have rights she had never had in her male-dominated household.

Islam helped her stand up against her father and his beliefs, S.A. says. “There are a lot of injustices, and when I started learning about Islam and the rights of women it definitely helped me liberate and, of course, caused chaos in my house,” she said in an interview at the Islamic Center of N.Y.U. in Manhattan. She was dressed in a long royal blue skirt and a black blouse, her face and neck veiled by a niqab, which covers everything but her eyes. Her family in Chicago doesn’t know yet she covers her face.

Her journey toward Islam began a few years ago, when she started to question the existence of God and decided to attend classes about religions. She was reluctant to learn about Islam. As hard as she tried to stay away, however, she remembers that her Internet searches kept ending up on Islamic websites. Eventually, she decided to look closer, even though she wasn’t thinking about leaving her Catholic faith.

“Little by little, I started identifying with a lot of teachings of Islam,” S.A. explains.

In particular, the rights of women in Islam caught her attention. S.A. says she was surprised to find out that men are asked to help women in the daily household chores. She was also pleased to learn that she had no obligation to share her salary with her father or any other male relative as mentioned in Islam.

“If it wasn’t about the balance I found in Islam between men and women, I think I would still be doing a lot of things that made me suffer,” S.A. says, referring to the years she stayed silent and lived under her father’s domination.

“My dad expects me to do everything: to go to work, to bring home the paycheck, to take care of my brothers and my sisters like they are my kids, to pay half of the bills. He’s never thought about me,” says S.A.

Fear of Backlash

Guadalupe Marcado, who goes by the name Lupz Muslimah, was hesitant to convert to Islam because of her sexual orientation. She is a member of the LGBT community. “It was one of the main reasons I was scared to come to Islam. You hear all these stories about how they treat LGBT members in other countries; and it’s frightening.”

Born and baptized Catholic, Lupz Muslimah, 24, converted to Islam in November 2011. Her father is Puerto Rican and her mother is from Andalusia.

Her journey to Islam started when listening to rap music, especially what she calls “revolutionary songs,” where she says she found several mentions to the Prophet Muhammad and religions. This led her to beginning questioning her faith.

She now attends Rutgers University in New Jersey and expects to graduate in October with a major in criminal justice and a minor in psychology and LGBT studies.

She says she has been facing “a lot of backlash” from some Muslims because of her sexual orientation, but she will keep advocating for the LGBT community. She remembers a Muslim woman who told her one day that she would never pray next to her because of her sexual orientation; but Lupz Muslimah was also pleasantly surprised to hear other women saying they would pray next to her no matter what her sexuality.

Within her own family, Lupz Muslimah has also battled stereotypes. She recalls her father telling her “you wanna be a terrorist now!” after he saw her during her first prayer. To ease tensions within her family, Lupz Muslimah used the Bible and the Quran to show her parents that both texts are quite similar. They slowly accepted her choice.

When she decided to cover her hair, Lupz Muslimah had a hard time with family and friends who knew her as a model wearing “tight clothes or barely any clothes.” Some Muslims didn’t spare her either. “You shouldn’t wear the hijab because your jeans are too tight, or you shouldn’t wear the hijab because your shirt is too low or too tight,” some Muslims told her.

She has also had remarks because of her lip piercings and tattoos. For a short time, Lupz Muslimah took out her piercings to avoid being judged. She eventually put them back as she realized she “will always be judged no matter what.”

She admits to being always nervous to go out but she tends now to ignore people’s remarks and keeps remembering she is “not doing this for the people.” “I am doing this for me and God,” she says.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 19, 2013, 07:58:19 PM
lool what?

You see Muslims walking around?

You got me confused... but anyways, the prayers times as stingray has said varry from land to land, they are time periods of the day and we are all prescribed 5 daily prayers and we can offer voluntarily additional prayers as well as the prophet (pbuh) did which are sunnah and also additionally out of our own any time in the day or night.

Again for the billionth time please stop derail ling this thread with irrelevant jibber jabber, create your own thread.
  . I have lived with muslims all my life. I am just saying not everyone is praying five times a day. You are naive my friend. My school when I was a kid even had a Masjid in it. my area is 95% Muslim at least. my girl friend is Muslim all my girl friends were Muslim. I am from Ottomon Empire back ground. I am aware of the prayer times in my area. Every Masjib I have been to has the prayer times displayed. And not all Muslims are perfect and fundamentalist... in that they don't practice so strict. Like they say "islam is perfect" people are not. Stop being so self righteous. you are a hypocrite. Why not stone me while you are at it? I missed a prayer time. 


Title: Re: Where is the thread people who have become muslim?
Post by: Rhino on July 19, 2013, 08:05:08 PM
I must insist, which verses of the new testament implore you to speak like you do?
And since your so perfect... why not stone the girl for showing too much leg like they did to my family in Ukraine. Muslims killing Muslims. And my Cousin in Pakistan... they buried her up to her head in the sand and left her for the rats. Is that anyway to treat a fellow Muslim? And now you want to kill me for being a moderate? gth. Allahu Akbar!!!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 19, 2013, 08:15:28 PM
You seem lik an angry bafoon honestly. You say yourself not all muslims practice the religion then go on your anger rage against muslims doing things as if it's according to islam.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Psychopath on July 19, 2013, 08:29:08 PM
Rhino, there's no such thing as "moderate Islam", that's just people making up their own religion, or knowingly being lazy, and negligent.

There's clear rules and guidelines of what is expected of you, and what the possible consequences are, either it be immediate, or in the "afterlife".

To make it simple for you, Islam, and I'm talking about Orthodox Sunni Islam, which makes up more than 90% of Muslims around the world consists of the following;

Quran + Sunnah + 4 jurisprudence schools of thought/Law (Hanafi ,Maliki, Shafi, Hanbali)   

All the shit people do like you mentioned in Ukraine, and Pakistan are retards.


That is one thing i highly dislike about Islam, is that it has very high expectations of its followers, and some of the consequences/punishments are so serious, that it can easily be misapplied, and the result is this mass dysfunctional religious chaos you got in most Muslim countries.

I mean, what was God thinking expecting so much of retards aka humans. 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 19, 2013, 08:34:59 PM
That would mean that most of the people that I know in the west... are not practicing muslims. Even though they have a muslim label. You would be surprised how many people are just "muslim" in label. The idea is that you can be as religious as you want. It would be better for us to break all ties with islam. But you can't really when you have friends or family that are muslim. Big ACH has the right idea. Just say you don't believe in God... even if you do.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 19, 2013, 08:37:32 PM
That would mean that most of the people that I know in the west... are not practicing muslims. Even though they have a muslim label. You would be surprised how many people are just "muslim" in label. The idea is that you can be as religious as you want. It would be better for us to break all ties with islam. But you can't really when you have friends or family that are muslim. Big ACH has the right idea. Just say you don't believe in God... even if you do.

Yup I can see what you align yourself with. Big ACH has said Arnold Shwartzeneger is the 'god' he worships.

Yes great muslim there. He tries very hard to fit in and be as american as possible and kiss as much ass as possible even if it means pissing on his own family. I've already had interaction with him as have other Muslims on here.

His name is just ahmed his actions are no different than any of those on here except he gets ridiculed and mocked for trying to be as american as he tries to be everyone else still racially profiles him as an 'ayrab'.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 19, 2013, 08:50:00 PM
That is one thing i highly dislike about Islam, is that it has very high expectations of its followers, and some of the consequences/punishments are so serious, that it can easily be misapplied, and the result is this mass dysfunctional religious chaos you got in most Muslim countries.

I mean, what was God thinking expecting so much of retards aka humans.  


Actually you haven't really then looked at it deep enough if you have such a view of Islam. Islam is not a difficult religion to follow at all. It is logical, simple, organized, to the point, not emptily emotional yet still designed with the understanding of human desires, weakness and nature while still instructing wisdom and intellect through its approach. Islam strives to perfect individuals... but in the end only if they so chose to do on their own.

Yes you are told if you follow certain actions what the outcomes and consequences are in this world and the next. You're practically given the answers to an exam and you have to be an idiot to not follow through.

For example in all social matters lets take interest for example. The evils of it to the individual and to society is explained. But some people still partake in it. The damage that happens to society that is sexually loose is explained and the consequences to society and individuals. But people still chose to disobey. Alcohol, same thing, the damage that it causes to individuals and society is explained but people still chose to do it. The hogging of wealth, lavish spending, not trying to better society bring justice to society, help the poor, etc... is often neglected by the rich gulf countries, and what is the result? Injustice.

The blame is not on Islam, but rather negligent people who rather follow their carnal desires blindly than use their God given intellect and rational to live a better life in this world and the next... not just for themselves, but for the whole of mankind.

There are ups and downs in history where Muslims have had a high and a low. The lows have always occured when they turned their back on God and engrossed themselves into materialism. Soon afterwards if they only lived for materialism they utterly failed.

On the other hand Islam rose up how? It changed a poor and ignorant people into leaders of the world in such a short period of time, where they were transformed from barbaric ignorant tribal bloodthirsty idiots to leaders of intellect and knowledge. The leading intellectuals and builders of the world. Not from materialism, but from faith and obedience to God.

Islam did not rise up because of materialism, but it gave people worldly success after obedience to God. On the other hand worldly success and abandonment of God led to the downfall of those individuals and the rule of Muslims. Islam is not against worldly wealth or the material world, it is not an ascetic religion but our success in this world and the next is given to us by God on our merit of obeying him not disobeying him.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 20, 2013, 12:29:56 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/s720x720/1069823_526010630781235_603389678_n.png)

US Marine Genessa's incredibe Journey to Islam

Incredible Journey of Genessa Bingham (now Aisha Imaan), a former Marine corp. Her journey took her from being abused as child to the battlefield of Afghanistan to the night clubs in Las Vegas and to the hospital bed, where she accepted Islam as the one and only religion which gave her solace and meaning to her life. Read her story in her own words.

My name is Genessa Bingham (now Aisha Imaan), I’ve been catholic, Mormon, Christian, and even wiccan. I am 25 years old, female, college student, born and raised in Las Vegas, Nevada, USA

As a child I was raised through many religions ranging from Catholicism, Mormonism, all kinds of Christian denominations. Just because I was raised in religious households did not mean that I had an easy road or good upbringing. My mom did all she could to shield me from the physical, emotional and mental abuse that my biological father dished out on a daily basis, but she also had no idea of the sexual abuse I was receiving from my grandfather. Growing up in this situation it was hard to have faith, especially because my dad justified the severe beatings with the “spare the rod spoil the child” praise that he said was in the bible.

 My grandfather who was a hardcore catholic Christian, also happened to be a serial molester he molested my mother myself as well as my sister years later, I would wonder while he would touch me and have me sit in his lap what I had done to deserve it and that maybe I was bad and that God would let this happen, not just that but I could never get over the hypocrisy of these faiths saying there is one God yet praying to more than one person as if they were more than one deity. As I got older the sexual abuse lessened but the physical violence and emotional abuse only got worse and it wasn’t just me when my mom would step in to protect me she would be beaten as well and in some instances worse. Whenever my father drank it was known that someone was going to get hurt, the punishments were torturous and he would often punish me in front of friends or other relatives’ for humiliation purposes, and again I would wonder why a God would allow this to happen to me. Finally at 14 years old my mom took me my brothers and sisters and left him. We had to be on the run and even get a restraining order from the court. The night we left he tried to run us off the road rather we die then leave. After we were finally free of my biological father, my mom met a great man who accepted all 5 of us as his own kids and it was a real blessing. He was an atheist, but a good person.

After I finished high school, I joined the United States Marine Corps. I was a squad radio transmission operator assigned to first battalion sixth marines one of the most decorated and combat hardened units in the country. In March of 2008 we would be deployed to Garmsir Afghanistan to fight the Taliban. We were under heavy contact (fighting) for 4 months, in May the Taliban’s last stand would result in me gaining faith, a fellow marine was shot and my squad was called in to get him so that medics could try and rescue him, the rest of the platoon was under heavy fire and all one could see was rounds of heavy firing, RPG explosions and people on both ends popping up and down to shoot at each other, it was intense to say the least. While running to go get Corporal Copper (RIP) we had to take the high ground, a bullet came so close to my head all I heard was a zip then nothing out of my right ear for about two days, the poppy that it hit exploded all over my face making me realize how close to death I just came and I remembered something my team leader had told me and that is a popular saying in the military “there are not atheists’ in fox holes.” I lowered my Kevlar (helmet) kept moving forward and prayed to any God that would listen as I still didn’t fully believe but wanted to be covered in case I was shot. We finally reached the wounded marine the Doctors were already working on him, and we put him on a stretcher and started to head back still under fire. I was at the head of the stretcher at first the good Corporal seemed to be hanging in there but I looked into his eyes and I saw his soul leave his body ( as in there was just nothing behind his eyes anymore just a husk) he was declared dead hours later. That’s when I knew that everyone has a soul and that there had to be a God. After the fighting had ceased we started getting to know the locals and the culture.

One morning still the most peaceful thing I have ever seen it was the most beautiful sunrise and all the local Afghans, our interpreter were devoutly in prayer and I could hear them praying and thought wow I really like this. So I started asking our interpreter aka John Rambo about Islam and liked a lot of what he told me and even found a beautiful prayer rug as a war trophy (which I still use), but when we came home several months later that would be the end of the pursuit of Islam I would instead succumb to religions popular here in America started going to churches with friends (Christians) and parents who were now ardent Mormons, it still never felt right though so I stopped going saying I didn’t need a church to praise God.

January 2011 I got out of the military I still went to church with my parents a few times but nothing major I was focused more on what to do with my life and that was at the time when I was partying and enjoying the freedom of not really having rules anymore. March of that year while at a club in Las Vegas would again bring out the old scars, I went out with some friends who left early but I thought I’ll take a cab later I hadn’t been drinking really was mostly dancing until I met this guy he said he was with his wife so I thought It was harmless he offered to buy me a drink because we were talking and having a good time I had only about 4 other cranberry vodkas (in small cups and noticeably weak) he handed me the drink and we kept talking and I finished the drink and started blacking in and out. I felt weak and tired I thought there was way that I could get drunk, as I only had a few drinks ( and at the time I was a heavy drinker) he offered a ride home the last thing I remember was him plugging in my address to his phone. I would wake up unable to move and realize that he was raping me. I couldn’t move or even really utter a word I would again black out and wake up at my house door step. Ashamed, disgusted and sore and still kind of not all the way back to normal I would just go in the house and climb in bed and wouldn’t utter a word of it to anyone. After the attack I didn’t want to believe in a God but resented the fact that people where always praised him I became very vocally atheist, and a heavy drinker and drug user. I not only said there was no God but would debate and put down people of faith out of sheer hatred. Tried unsuccessfully to overdose at the lgbt pride parade because I didn’t want to live anymore, but survived and just kept the party going. About 4 months later my drug use and partying had gotten worse and me and one of my best friends in the world were partying at neighbour’s house most of them were really nice and we had been over there several times and it felt like a safe place to have a party. Well one night after I got back from the gym me and my BFF did our usual routine of drinking with the neighbours and snorting pills (generally Ambien) well she left early and because I lived right next door I figured I would stay a little longer and go when I was ready well I mentioned that I was sore from my work out and one of the older guys that lived there asked if I wanted a massage and since they had been gentlemen every time we went over I thought that I could trust him. We went to his room I was high and drunk but still together, we started talking and he started rubbing my back and to cut it short he attempted to rape me, luckily one of the other guys walked in and was saved. The person had already mad the excuse before I could say anything he said,” we were fooling around” . All other guy started making jokes, so I gathered myself together and left and didn’t party there again however my drug and alcohol abuse got much worse. Now I was doing “bath salts” (synthetic speed), meth, cocaine, oxycodone, Xanax, all kinds of pain killer’s marijuana and more booze then anyone should ever drink. It only ended when I had a walking nightmare on speed and apparently hit a good friend of mine and tried to attack several others but didn’t realize it just remember blacking out (had been awake due to drug use for 4 days slept for 3 hrs. then was awake 9 days in a row) so all the drug use stopped except booze marijuana.  I had enough of this drug/alcohol fueled life and needed some support. Seems Allah had a plan.

I moved from Nevada to try and start over and reinvent myself with the help of some of my good friends, and they were big on partying so it worked, kept my mind of things none of us were religious and in fact openly spoke hatred about those who were religious, we were living the punk rock don’t give a damn lifestyle. It kept my head right for a while I was able to bury most of it but was still fueled by hatred for pretty much everyone.

 Later I realized that I was never loved/supported by anyone and I was never  in control of it, so I stopped eating cried for a week straight and then decided to join rape survivors group for further support and God sent a great friend Taras who was of the faith who talked to me and helped me a lot and encouraged me to go get help, we also started talking about my time in the military and my interest in Islam, she encouraged me to take it slow and not just jump into any religion and that I would have to be serious and should seek help first no matter what anyone said. I was at a low point of my life. My great father (step dad) came to get me and the whole while I was getting support only from our FB group, and even had a discussion on how hard it is to have faith after being raped, my back was against the wall and I wanted to end it all and just kill myself my parents then checked me into the Vegas hospital.

 I thought of my friend Taras and what she said so I told my dad to bring me a Qur'an ( which he did ) as I started reading and praying I started to feel a little better. One of the hospital staff, a Muslim man named Bashir saw that I had a note on my door that said to wake me at 4:20 am for prayer and he asked if I was Muslim, I said that I was trying to be, he then went above to print out the proper ways to pray and some surah’s which he translated and taught me how to say them in Arabic. Now I really started feeling better and the hospital was denying me stronger medication because of my drug history so I knew it wasn’t the hospital but Allah, I then called the Islamic Information Center here in Las Vegas and they sent two wonderful women Shaheen and Elizabeth to talk to me and eventually witnessed me take Shahada (declaration of faith) from the hospital bed. I took said in Arabic and English that THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH AND MOHAMMED (SAW) WAS HIS MESSENGER. Since that Moment I have felt unbelievably better I still often cry tears of joy because I feel Allah’s presence. I have submitted totally to Allah and am now covering myself (wearing a Hijab) and Allah has been so amazing to me. The English Qur'an which I had wasn’t the best translation and just recently while I was getting my nails done I was thinking to get a better translation of Qur'an from the mosque, just then the owner of the shop saw I was covered and asked if I was Muslim I proudly said yes. She then informed me that someone left a Qur'an there awhile back and asked if I wanted it, and I obviously said yes and she came back with a beautiful copy of the Qur'an that was in Arabic and translated as well. I just couldn’t believe how much Allah had chosen to guide me, and even now all my hatred is gone I still think of the horrors I have endured but my heart is eased, and I don’t carry hate for people even those that have wronged me or hurt me. I have forgiven everyone and have recently I prayed for them. There is no greater feeling then knowing Allah and prayer is one of my favourite times of day. I used to think that religion was for the weak something to fall back on, now I realize that it takes amazing strength to submit to one and only God. I am currently sober, chaste, covered, and busy spreading the word as much as possible and will never hide the fact that I am a servant of Allah. I would like to tell you all that please do not judge me based on my past as I have realized the beauty of Allah and his creation. I have learned the purpose of my life. The reason of sharing my story to my brothers and sisters is that no mater how you are and what you are Allah is always there to guide you and make you a better human being. Hopefully this will inspire us to be a better person........Alhamdulil lah……..May Allah Guide us all!!!!

(Genessa Reverted to Islam on 21st April 2013 in  hospital in Las Vegas, US and since then she has recovered and devoting her time for the sake of Allah)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 20, 2013, 12:45:54 PM
You seem lik an angry bafoon honestly. You say yourself not all muslims practice the religion then go on your anger rage against muslims doing things as if it's according to islam.
I am looking at facebook right now. It's Ramadan. Some of us are fasting (like me) some of us are not. Some of my muslim family and frineds are even posting pictures of drinking alcohol and having parties in the day. Myself, I stay away from alcohol and enjoy fasting. Just because people are not fasting and drinking alcohol... does not mean they are not "real" Muslims. They are still Muslims, from Muslim countries, with Muslim names and living in the West. Listen... there are 7 levels of heaven. You can have 7 all to yourself... being a fundamentalist. We'll prefer the lower heaven since we wont have to see the likes of you radical weirdoes. People want freedom to be as religious as they want... not what some old talibon forces them to be. Look at Egyt... I have family from there... we don't want radicals in power.... the people have spoken... or were you under a rock? Same goes for Turkey!!! Leave Islam out of the Government... Turkey was doing just fine without Shariah law. You know how many friends I have from Turkey who say they don't believe in god? Many! Yet, if you ask what religion... they say Muslim. So a Turkish Muslim that doesn't believe in Allah is common from Turkey. They are still part of Islamic culture and my brothers :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 20, 2013, 01:39:29 PM
"And whoever rules by other than by what Allah revealed, those are disbelievers".
[Al-Maaida 5:44)

"O you who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy." [Al-Bakara 2:208]

Can't have your cake and eat it too. Live and act as a disbeliever, disobeying Allah, and continuing to call yourself Muslim. You're only fooling yourself, not others or Allah. Even non-muslims will realize someone who slanders the religion but claims to be a part of it, is a fraud or a weak element of it.

Imagine what Muhammad (pbuh) would think of people who claim to be Muslim but act, behave, believe, and reject Islam just as the disbelievers do. If not Muslim at least hardcore hypocrites.

Yes Egypt was finally free under Morsi and then with the help of munafiq and the secular army funded by the US, Muslims are being jailed and oppressed again. Congratulations. Likewise with Turkey, for nearly a century Muslims were suppressed and oppressed, and for the first time Muslims have a say and are free, the west does not want this, weaklings like yourself don't want this.

People like you are the problem in the Muslim world.

The principle in this verse applies to people such as yourself:

"...And if you turn away, He will replace you with another people; then they will not be the likes of you."[47:38]

Ignorant tribal and cultural idiot Arabs and Pakistanis are not practising Islam, but westerners who are educated in the west are embracing Islam. You can have your debauchery and looseness, but Allah (swt) will replace you with better and stronger believers. The west sees tribal cultural idiots such as yourself and blames Islam because you don't follow Islam, you follow tribal customs and culture.

You are confident that you will attain the lower levels of Jannah even? Do you have assurance from Allah (swt)? Yet you boast of being and being amongst those who ridicule the deen and do not practice it? Makes you no better than Christians who think they are 'guaranteed' jannah despite how they act, behave and believe in this world. You want jannah, but don't want put any effort into it. Again you want your cake and eat it too. Doesn't work like that.

Saying La Illaha Il Allah wa Muhammad Rasoolullah, is a step to submitting your will to Allah. It is not just a 'phrase' or an 'ethnic Muslim' as a 'label'.

You demonstrate yourself you and those around either don't know or out of arrogance don't practice and live a loose life. That's your problem, not a problem with Islam. You have a problem with Islam and others who obey Allah, because you are disobeying Allah and out of arrogance don't want to change yourself and rather have others be loose like yourself.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 21, 2013, 01:34:52 PM
The Boston bombers are connected to 3 more murders in the past. White Muslims of peace? More like White radicals of ridiculousness :(

In Canada they arrested more "white Muslim" radicals. Yep, more pots and pans agian. What's with these White Jihadists and their pots and pans? More like losers with pots and pans lol I guess that's what you call pots and pans of peace :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 21, 2013, 03:26:07 PM
I am looking at facebook right now. It's Ramadan. Some of us are fasting (like me) some of us are not. Some of my muslim family and frineds are even posting pictures of drinking alcohol and having parties in the day. Myself, I stay away from alcohol and enjoy fasting. Just because people are not fasting and drinking alcohol... does not mean they are not "real" Muslims. They are still Muslims, from Muslim countries, with Muslim names and living in the West. Listen... there are 7 levels of heaven. You can have 7 all to yourself... being a fundamentalist. We'll prefer the lower heaven since we wont have to see the likes of you radical weirdoes. People want freedom to be as religious as they want... not what some old talibon forces them to be. Look at Egyt... I have family from there... we don't want radicals in power.... the people have spoken... or were you under a rock? Same goes for Turkey!!! Leave Islam out of the Government... Turkey was doing just fine without Shariah law. You know how many friends I have from Turkey who say they don't believe in god? Many! Yet, if you ask what religion... they say Muslim. So a Turkish Muslim that doesn't believe in Allah is common from Turkey. They are still part of Islamic culture and my brothers :)
...............


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 21, 2013, 04:46:20 PM
^+1


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 21, 2013, 09:03:40 PM
Just worry about yourself and your family.

Your not responsible for the actions of every muslim in the world.Lets say every muslim on this earth drank alcohol or didn't fast, its still unacceptable and God will not reward you for breaking his commands.

If people knew the benefits of fasting they would love to do it.Fasting one day takes you away from the hell 70 years.The Is a door of heaven called "al rayan", that door is for the fasting person.

Trying to improve the conditions of ourselves and stop worrying about what other people are doing. One day they will meet there creator and he will judge them.
Thanks. These Muslim girls also post practically naked pics on facebook too :( They think they are good Muslims because they are brown with a muslim name lol yet don't practice anything... not even eating halal :(


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 21, 2013, 09:14:07 PM
It's an amazing pattern I'm noticing you're around muslims (guys and girls) who don't practice the religion and boast about it and then you complain there is a problem with Islam?

No again, there is a problem with you and those you are around. You keep boasting about having muslim girlfriends, well in islam girlfriend/boyfriend/premarital relations/promiscuity/fornication is not allowed.

So again the problem is with you not Islam.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 22, 2013, 02:26:02 AM
Thanks. These Muslim girls also post practically naked pics on facebook too :( They think they are good Muslims because they are brown with a muslim name lol yet don't practice anything... not even eating halal :(

Not sure if your a serious individual, a mental case or a troll.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 22, 2013, 05:03:04 PM
Why did the prophet (pbuh) destory the idols at macca? That's not respect. Issa would never do that and teaches to love one another. There are so many ways the prophet (pbuh) could have not destroy all the idols at mecca. Why? Why? what kind of teaching is that? no respect :(


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 22, 2013, 08:03:52 PM
Why did the prophet (pbuh) destory the idols at macca? That's not respect. Issa would never do that and teaches to love one another. There are so many ways the prophet (pbuh) could have not destroy all the idols at mecca. Why? Why? what kind of teaching is that? no respect :(

Mate, get off the drugs your taking.

Many prophets broke idols, Prophet abraham broke idols.





Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 22, 2013, 09:10:16 PM
Why did the prophet (pbuh) destory the idols at macca? That's not respect. Issa would never do that and teaches to love one another. There are so many ways the prophet (pbuh) could have not destroy all the idols at mecca. Why? Why? what kind of teaching is that? no respect :(

You haven't read the bible I see. lol. You're a terrible troll, loco are you bored brah. You're wasting precious time that we're given on this earth.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 22, 2013, 09:18:05 PM
Mate, get off the drugs your taking.

Many prophets broke idols, Prophet abraham broke idols.

Oh... well if others did it too, then I guess it's ok. I take it you're doing lines of cocaine and having a lot of promiscuous sex, right? After all, others do those things...


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 22, 2013, 10:59:34 PM
Oh... well if others did it too, then I guess it's ok. I take it you're doing lines of cocaine and having a lot of promiscuous sex, right? After all, others do those things...
Axo. Thank you for your intention. As a born muslim I feel more connection to you than ahmed here. Ok. I know ahmed means well. But I was born into islam. That's all know. Whatever. Muslims just Killing Muslims. I am so sick of it. If you lived in a war zone you would know. Sorry Ahmed. I love Islam. I love everything. If you want to be serious. Just pm me and I will be serious. islam is crazy azzz sheeet Khuda Hafez. Or as they say in Pakistan Allah Haffiz. I mean com'N do you want want me to name all of Shiah family... any sect ask me brother... anythig. ok sing alphanbet... alif bah... taaaa... thaaa... jeeemm.. haaa... kaaa... what's the point? every muslim know arabic alphabet song from day one. Khuda Hafez brother as they say in arabic :) Thank allah for all our intentions. the all might allah sees all :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 23, 2013, 11:30:54 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3y1t5T9QXbA


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 23, 2013, 01:52:33 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ilHVTUB2TZ8


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 23, 2013, 02:12:22 PM
My friend is hindu. He has a world religion degree. Phd. The only religion he's against is islam. He told me that the qur'an is fake. He is an expert and studied many religion. How do you think experts come to the conclusion that the qur'an is fake? He preaches to people and gives this warning: ''islam is a very dangerous religion'' and it is!!! He told me how they kill many hindu in India. And about mhula war lords with bandits that will put a knife to your throat and make you say ''shahada'' and make you muslim :( he told me how everyone in karala southern india get harrased because they catholic. And they also put knife to catholic and make them say ''shahada'' :(


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 23, 2013, 02:23:18 PM
Stop trolling troll. You can't convert someone by the knife or sword, that's what Christianity did in Muslim Spain to Unitarian Christians, Muslims and Jews. To be Muslim is literally to submit your will to Allah. By being put to a knife to 'convert' that is putting your will to a man not Allah. It's not being Muslim. You can't convert someone to Islam.

The qur'an, the prophet (pbuh) and the teachings of Islam forbid this and in fact instruct those who do not accept Islam to be protected under Shari'ah law. Places of worship are to be protected, those of the faith allowed to practice their faith, and no one coerced into Islam from their current faith. The only right we have is to discuss and invite to Islam which is called da'wah. If people refuse so be it, as it says in the qur'an "Witness that we are Muslim" and leave it at that those who reject.

You keep citing cultures and areas that are village idiots as your prime examples. Hindus kill their own daughters, kill their own female born, honor kill, have a class caste system, the higher up caste brahman priests can rape the lesser caste women, the lesser caste are viewed as dirty and filthy, unpure only meant to serve the upper caste members, etc... your 'expert' is your imaginary friend. Hindus have been attacking and raping muslim women for decades. But anyways those parts of the world are degenerate and plain simply uneducated. You can have a PhD in Mathematics but bow down to an idol of a monkey you build with your own hands. Very educated hah.

Notice that the people who become Muslim are mostly western educated not village idiots from Pakistan or India who follow their traditions/customs not Islam. Or if they were corrupted they drastically do a 180* turn and become pure people. Islam changes criminals into purified people who you would never think were criminals ever before.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 23, 2013, 06:17:13 PM
You ever hear of somalia and boko haram in africa? Boko haram killing everyone. Somali pirates must be a religion of peace (rolls eyes) same goes for boko haram and so many islamic kill machines in africa. And look at afghanistan :(


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 23, 2013, 10:41:20 PM
My friend is hindu. He has a world religion degree. Phd. The only religion he's against is islam. He told me that the qur'an is fake. He is an expert and studied many religion. How do you think experts come to the conclusion that the qur'an is fake? He preaches to people and gives this warning: ''islam is a very dangerous religion'' and it is!!! He told me how they kill many hindu in India. And about mhula war lords with bandits that will put a knife to your throat and make you say ''shahada'' and make you muslim :( he told me how everyone in karala southern india get harrased because they catholic. And they also put knife to catholic and make them say ''shahada'' :(


Yawn.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 24, 2013, 01:16:48 PM
Stingray. As salamu alaykum. I was just wonder what is your nationality? Ramadan Kareem brother and khuda hafez :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 24, 2013, 01:34:18 PM
lol Loco I mean Rhino loves this story:

How 100,000 Britons have chosen to become Muslim... and average convert is 27-year-old white woman

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1343954/100-000-Islam-converts-living-UK-White-women-keen-embrace-Muslim-faith.html

Oh yes us anglo whites grrrr terrible mozzlems. Loco is just mad that he can't rationalize or prove the trinity and hates that people are embracing Islam. So he likes to point out uneducated village idiots from Muslim countries doing stupid things that have nothing to do with Islam and even tried to act as Pakistani/Ukranian/Egyptian 'born 37 years muslim' now 'ex muslim'. LOL went from 'ex mozlem' to catholic in one day to evangelical in two days. Crock story with crock troll. Hilarious.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 24, 2013, 02:57:34 PM
Al qur'an is fake. Everyone know this. Why come here and deny? Ask any hindu. Just fake people. :(


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 24, 2013, 03:40:05 PM
Loco fear God for you will be held accountable for it. You're making a fool out of yourself and merely doing yourself disservice. Stop this trolling charade, it lasted for a few days, now you're done, your game is up. It's just making you look more and more of a fool. It's just illuminating your desperation further and showcasing how little you know of Islam and how desperately you want to attack Islam and Muslims through new pathetic means.

It's neither going to make anyone else less of a Muslim or bring you closer to God.

They want to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will perfect His light, although the disbelievers dislike it. Surah [61:8]

For every slander and non-sense you troll. Another 'white person' embraces Islam while you remain behind filled with your hate and ignorance.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 24, 2013, 07:18:46 PM
Ok. Jesus is for me. Ppl were racist against me as a white muslim. That is all.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Roger Bacon on July 24, 2013, 09:09:04 PM
Ok. Jesus is for me. Ppl were racist against me as a white muslim. That is all.

You're a good man Rhino, keep up the good work friend!!  :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Psychopath on July 24, 2013, 09:35:08 PM
I really don't know what Rhino is trying to do. He's definitely confused, that's for sure.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 24, 2013, 09:43:35 PM
I found jesus. :) I used to be Muslim. That is all.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Psychopath on July 24, 2013, 09:46:47 PM
I found jesus. :) I used to be Muslim. That is all.

Good luck, i guess.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 24, 2013, 09:51:34 PM
Thanks. There are ppl doing studies now on islam and schizzoid (SP) behavior. I am glad to be out of it. Not a troll. Just being honest. I feel better with jesus and the bible already. :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on July 25, 2013, 07:37:17 AM
I found jesus. :) I used to be Muslim. That is all.

You believe he gives 2 shits?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 25, 2013, 08:01:55 AM
I found jesus. :) I used to be Muslim. That is all.

Did he wear a Waldo-like hat to make him easier to spot? ;D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 25, 2013, 10:25:06 AM
Jesus walks the Earth and came to Me because he cares. So he does care. And I didn't really have to look hard to find him. It just happened =) 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 26, 2013, 04:18:08 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-b-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc3/q71/1000120_528751523840479_333588202_n.jpg)
Lacey Tourney, 22 years-old and formerly of Catholic faith .Regina woman who converted to Islam celebrating Ramadan


As a practising Catholic, Lacey Tourney always felt a spiritual disconnect which led to a curiosity to explore the cultural horizons.

"I knew faith was important and I wanted to have a faith base in my life but I wasn't happy," she said.

So the Regina woman enrolled in a Middle Eastern religious studies course in 2010 at the University of Regina and began delving into the practices of Islam.

Not long after she converted to Islam.

"Going to university I met a lot of individuals that were Muslim. We would sit and talk for hours and they would tell me about their culture and way of life. I just thought: 'This all makes a lot of sense, something just clicked. Islam just seemed to mesh a lot more in what I believe in,' " said Tourney.

Since the conversion, the fourth-year arts education student has made life changes. In December, she decided to wear the hijab, which is a cloth that covers the hair, neck and chest from the public eye.

"I wanted everything to be gradual because it's a lifestyle change that (affects) your everyday actions," she said. "Being a convert, you need to find the reasoning behind everything. And the reasoning behind Muslim faith is to make your life more healthy, more fulfilling (and) to make you care more about other people and concentrate on helping them."

This time of year is significant for the Muslim community, as the tradition of Ramadan - eating little food and drinking no water - is carried out.

It will be Tourney's third year participating in the special occasion.

The 22-year-old will "break the fast" each evening at sundown and partake in a joyous gathering that takes place at friend's and family homes.

Debra Schubert, a close friend of Tourney's who also converted to Islam in 2002 said, "Lacey put on the hijab as a testimony of faith."

There are five pillars of faith in Islam, said Schubert, including testimony of faith, prayer, fasting, a pilgrimage to Mecca and charity.

Ramadan is a way of purifying the mind and spirit, while gaining compassion for those who are less fortunate, said Schubert. Each evening there is prayer, accompanied with eating small amounts of dates and drinking water.

"You're going to feel a heightened sense of emotions and awareness, you notice things about others you normally wouldn't," she said. "In other parts of the world, others do not have the luxury of eating in the evening during Ramadan. It really puts things into perspective. It's intense." "Ramadan prayer day" officially began July 9, while the Ramadan fasting began July 10.

The word Ramadan means baked Earth in Hindi. The first Ramadan was during the hottest months in the Middle East.

Tourney hopes to teach at the Regina Huda School after convocation next spring. "She's just a fun-loving person," said Schubert. "Everything in this religion is between yourself and your creator. (Lacy) is able to be herself but now she also prays and wears hijab."


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 26, 2013, 04:20:34 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/q71/1016347_528745957174369_1125643409_n.jpg)

The challenges faced by British women who have converted to Islam have been investigated in a study by the University of Cambridge Centre of Islamic Studies (CIS) and the New Muslims Project.

Thousands of British women have converted to Islam but nobody has ever studied the difficulties they face in being accepted, says Shahla Suleiman, the project manager for the study for which 47 converts were interviewed.

“Considering the stereotypical and largely negative picture Islam has in the media and society at large …we wanted to understand the seemingly paradoxical issue of why highly educated and professionally successful Western women convert to Islam.”

The report says more support is needed for converts, but also recognises the potential converts can have on the heritage Muslim community and British society as a whole.

The Catholic child

Imelda Ryan, a charity sector worker from Oxfordshire tells the BBC, with a wry smile: “My conversion was about, 26/27 years ago. I still haven’t gone back to Catholicism yet .”

Ryan was brought up by her mother in an Irish Catholic single parent household in the UK. As a child she aspired to be a nun, but during her teenage years she broke away from the Catholic faith.

By her late twenties, with a successful career in the charity sector, financial security and many friends, Imelda felt something was lacking in her life. The mother of four said: “I joined the Samaritans as I wanted to do something, so called, meaningful with my life”.

She worked with Muslims, and fondly looks back on the time when they would try to convert her to Islam. Many of her colleagues suggested reading the Koran, but it was reading a book explaining Islam, that brought about her conversion.

Mrs Ryan said: “In that book it sort of gave an a-z of what a moral, ethical, spiritual, person should be. “It just knocked me over. This book is saying, what you would like to be is Islam.”

Mrs Ryan recalls her own conversion, and how telling friends of her new faith was relatively easy. However telling her family was more of a challenge.

“When I told my mum, understandably the question was, if you want to be religious, if you want to be spiritual, why don’t you come back to Catholicism? Why did you go to another religion? Why didn’t you come back to your own religion?”

Everyone’s religion

Unlike some of the women taking part in the study, Imelda was able to maintain a close relationship with her mother. She told the BBC: “I had to explain to her, actually, Islam is everyone’s religion. If you read about Islam, it incorporates Christianity, Judaism, it’s a religion for all people, of all faiths.”

Mrs Ryan thinks the strength of her mother’s faith made it easier for her to understand her daughter’s conversion. She didn’t need to explain to her mother the need for spirituality in her life, as it was already an integral aspect of her mother’s life.

In fact Mrs Ryan thinks her religious and moral upbringing was the natural starting point for her journey to Islam. She recalls telling her mother:

“I’m coming from a place you began, it’s a continuance for me, and a fulfilment of the person, you wanted me to be.”


After her mother’s death Mrs Ryan found a letter she had written to her. It said ‘I know one day you will come back to Catholicism.’

“That made me very sad, it’s not that she didn’t accept me, we had a wonderful relationship, but there was a tiny bit of her that hoped I’d sort of made a mistake.”

Mrs Ryan is able to reflect on the changing perception of Islam over the last 26 years. She said:
“I think since I converted that so many more people know about Islam, the saddest aspect of that is they know about it through 9/11 and 7/7…We want to say this is not in our name.”

Wearing a hijab

Mrs Ryan believes the decision to wear a head scarf is down to the individual. One of the reasons she has chosen to wear a hijab is to be recognised by other Muslim women.

“I’m proud to be Muslim I don’t shy away from it … but actually in terms of negativity and positivity I think there are many more positive things that have happened as a result of me wearing than not.”Mrs Ryan said.

The report found the experiences of women wearing headscarves varied depending on the environment they live in. Muslim women are often far more visible in British cities.

Mrs Ryan lives in a quite Oxfordshire village, and jokingly describes herself as ‘the only Muslim in the village’. She enjoys the conversations that start because she is wearing a hijab and answering questions for the curious. Ruqaiyah Hibell is the author of the report and a researcher for the New Muslims Project. From her own experiences converting to Islam, she can empathise with and help new Muslims. She told the BBC: “The basic set of challenges that they all face are, how to integrate into existing heritage communities. How to retain contact with their original heritage while moving on and being the person they want to be within a new environment as well.” New Muslims are often directed to Caring for Converts, who have a helpline as well as offering social, spiritual and educational services.

The report found many converts keep their faith a secret, afraid to share their spiritual journey with family and friends. Mary Batool Al-Toma, director of the New Muslims Project told the BBC:

“I think spirituality in itself draws from people around a variety of different responses. Some of them not so pleasant, some of them quite positive and wholesome.”

But there are problems facing all British Muslim women, whether recently converted or born into the faith, they all face a general lack of inclusion in mosques.

Mrs Al-Toma compares the situation, with her own experiences attending a Catholic church in Ireland as a child. She recalls how men and women were separated into two lines as they approached the priest. The report also highlights the need for sermons to be conducted in English, alongside other languages.

The research shows the huge variety of experience and challenges Muslim converts face, and some of these challenges are universal. Imelda Ryan worked hard to maintain the loving relationship she had with her late mother. She told the BBC:

“I hope she realised as a Muslim girl I was a better daughter, maybe a better mother, a better wife I don’t know.”

Source:www.islaminformationcent er.com


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on July 26, 2013, 06:06:03 PM
Jesus walks the Earth and came to Me because he cares. So he does care. And I didn't really have to look hard to find him. It just happened =) 

Omg

Is jesus back?

Can I have his number?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 26, 2013, 07:46:21 PM
Nah, just read ur qur'an. ISSA (jesus) is there too. Sa la la alay wa salam =)   


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 26, 2013, 08:39:21 PM
Omg

Is jesus back?

Can I have his number?

Probably easier to contact him by email; his work e-mail is the.son@heav.en but his personal one is undead@crucifi.ed ;D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 26, 2013, 08:42:20 PM
Nah, just read ur qur'an. ISSA (jesus) is there too. Sa la la alay wa salam =)   

HAHAHA, Loco you are so pathetic man, stop humiliating yourself with this stupid troll. You're busted already, stop this charade. Trying so hard recently to show you're desi now? I thought you were Ukranian? Anyways seems like your English has improved in the other sections lol.

Trollolol


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 26, 2013, 09:29:05 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/q71/1005751_494264273992920_2127851312_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 26, 2013, 09:30:45 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wE6sBC2WY5w


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 26, 2013, 09:31:30 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MYqgH-u9Qgs


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 26, 2013, 10:24:02 PM
HAHAHA, Loco you are so pathetic man, stop humiliating yourself with this stupid troll. You're busted already, stop this charade. Trying so hard recently to show you're desi now? I thought you were Ukranian? Anyways seems like your English has improved in the other sections lol.

Trollolol
what do local indian ppl have to do with it? I like Desi girls btw. Desi girls are very nice. So you laugh at my intention hmm. Anyway peace be upon Issa for you and for me Jesus lord and savior =) my Bengali g.f. Converted to Christian btw. She did along time ago but it was a secret. Now that I converted she is open about and more confident. She has been talking to me about Jesus for years. I would deny and say: ''oh my Bengali princess Issa is a prophet'' she would tell me no and about if you have Jesus in your heart you will go to heaven. I am happy with Jesus. We both are converts now =) you are either in the book of life or you are not. Hope this helps. 

And why you keep saying loco? That mean crazy in espanole. Haha maybe you loco man haha like all white muslim convert very loco hehe =)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Psychopath on July 27, 2013, 12:52:44 PM
what do local indian ppl have to do with it? I like Desi girls btw. Desi girls are very nice. So you laugh at my intention hmm. Anyway peace be upon Issa for you and for me Jesus lord and savior =) my Bengali g.f. Converted to Christian btw. She did along time ago but it was a secret. Now that I converted she is open about and more confident. She has been talking to me about Jesus for years. I would deny and say: ''oh my Bengali princess Issa is a prophet'' she would tell me no and about if you have Jesus in your heart you will go to heaven. I am happy with Jesus. We both are converts now =) you are either in the book of life or you are not. Hope this helps. 

And why you keep saying loco? That mean crazy in espanole. Haha maybe you loco man haha like all white muslim convert very loco hehe =)


What's wrong with you? I hope you don't make any kids.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 27, 2013, 06:53:43 PM
Bollywood star Lisa Ray is half Polish and half Bengali. One of the best and most pretty acttresses =) she always says how our babies will look like lisa ray lol 


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 28, 2013, 09:36:00 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/q71/1003014_529274200454878_53228081_n.jpg)

The conversion to Islam of 25-year-old Charity Uzoechina, daughter of Pastor Raymond Uzoechina of Redeem Christian Church of God, Kwankwashe, Suleja, continues to generate controversy. Her father accused the Estu Nupe Alhaji Yahaya Abubukar, of hypnotizing his daughter, who has since changed her name to A'isha, to embrace Islam.

A'isha, who hails from Asaba, Delta State, came to Abuja at the age of 10 when her father relocated from Lagos. After her secondary school education at Army Day Secondary School Asokoro, Abuja she got admission into Federal Polytechnic, Bida to read Public Administration. She, however, withdrew from the course in her first year. She embraced Islam on February 15, 2013. A'isha said since her family relocated to Suleja, guy State, she has been in the midst of Muslims, which accorded her the opportunity to have several Muslims friends and learnt a lot about Islam. The travails of A'isha began when she ran to the Estu Nupe's palace in Bida on March 1, this year to seek protection against any aggression she may face should her family know about her conversion to Islam. This led to a controversy that is still ongoing, with her father accusing the traditional ruler of kidnapping his daughter. Along the line, several meetings were organized between A'isha and her father Pastor Uzoechina and his daughter at the instance of the Estu Nupe, who also involved some members of the Christian Association of Nigeria (CAN). But despite that, A'isha refused to follow her father, alleging that he has threatened to deal with her by taking her away to a place that she will not be able to practice her new religion. A'isha has taken the matter to a Shariah court in Bida and the court is expected to rule on August 1, 2013 whether or not the 25-year-old should be released to her parents or not. She speaks exclusively to Weekly Trust. Excerpts: Weekly Trust: What is your name? Aisha Uzoechina: I was formerly known as Charity Uzoechina and now A'isha Uzoechina. Why the change of name? I changed my name because I have accepted Islam. What brought you to Bida? I came to Bida in 2012 to read Public Administration at the Federal Polytechnic, Bida. Are you still a student of Federal Polytechnic Bida? No, I am not. I have withdrawn from the school. Did you go back home? No, I did not go home. At the beginning I was planning to go back home, because I wanted to tell my father that I have converted to Islam. When I converted, I was afraid to tell my parents, because of the way my father would behave. I know he will not take it lightly with me. So, for that I refused to go back home. Did anybody force or enticed you to join Islam? I joined Islam on my own. Nobody enticed me with anything to join Islam. What informed your decision to join Islam? I converted to Islam because I love the character of Muslims, particularly the way they behave. You know Muslims believe in God. I have Muslim friends and I watch what they do, that enticed me to join Islam. I used to read Qur'an when I was a Christian. I always join them to read Qur'an and through that I found out that it is the same one God they worship. So I embraced Islam. How did your father come to know about your change of faith? When I ran to the palace, I told you, it was very difficult before I could see the Emir. When I saw him, the emir refused to accept me, because my father did not know about it. He, therefore, collected my father's number from me and called him. The following day my father came and said he wanted to see me.

When we met we talked one on one. What did you tell him? Well the emir told him that I have converted to Islam. when my father talked to me, he said let's go home, but I refused. I told him that I will not change my faith, because I have already accepted Islam and this is where I want to stay. He, therefore, threatened me so much so that I became scared of him. What did he do to you amounting to a threat? In the first place you know, I put on Hijab (veil), he said I should remove the Hijab. He was angry and used some harsh words on me, directing that I should remove the Hijab, but I refused. He threatened to take me to a village where nobody will set his eyes on me. So I became scared of him, therefore I refused to follow him. That is it. Did the emir intervene? The emir gave him one week to come back, but he came back even before it reached one week. He said he must take me home. He will
not take me to our house, but he'll take me to somewhere that nobody will set his eyes on me. I quickly ran back to the emir and to the Shari'a Court for protection. I don't want to go back to my father, because he is threatening me. How did you come to know about the Shari'a Court? I found out from people. I went to them on my own to formally
lodge my complaint. Why Shari'a Court? They have to protect me. You know when you take a case to court over life threatening issue, the court must protect you.

That is it. Did your father come back after you refused to follow him? He came back. He kept on coming back. The other time he even threatened to bring some people to kidnap me. Is it true that at a time your father came with the Christian Association of Nigeria (CAN) officials to you? Yes. Is it true that you also went to the Jama'atul Nasril Islam
(JNI)? Yes. Why did you go to JNI? I told you and I'll still repeat it, though I don't want to repeat my words again. I want them to intervene on my behalf, the threat is too much. Now I can't go anywhere, I cannot even continue
with my schooling. I cannot do anything because of the way he has been threatening me. He is still bringing people up till now to keep watch on me. How do you know that your father has assigned people to keep watch on you? There was a time that I wanted to go out, information came to me that my father was around and I had to stay back since I don't want him to take me away. I know that if I gout anytime, I he'll pick me up. How did you come to know about JNI? I have been reading about them. That is why I went to them. How did you present your case to JNI? I wrote to them seeking for their intervention, because I do not know how to go about convincing my father. I also learnt that the emir wanted to hand me over to my father, because the burden of my case is becoming too much for him to bear. If your father should promise to allow you to practice your new faith, will you go with him? I'll not. In a family that you are the only Muslim, how can you practice in that house? You know when he (my father) came along with my mother the other time, his actions and the harsh words he used, even if I go back home, my life will not be secured in his hand. That is why I said I'll not go. Did you start learning anything about Islam? Yes, I started learning how to perform ablution. I have learnt how to recite Surah Al-Fatihah, I am now in my second surah. Do you pray five times a day? Yes I do. I am even fasting now. I have been fasting since the beginning of the month of Ramadan. What is your massage to people wanting to join Islam? I have only one massage. Islam is good. Muslims are truthful,
everything they say, they believe in God and they carry people along. Once a person converted to Islam, he'll be carried along until he is strong to stand on his own. What is your appeal to your parent? I am appealing to my parents not to be angry with me. Myconversion to Islam will not separate us. I still love them, even though I am here. They can come and visit me and I can also visit and they shouldn't think my new faith will take away the love I have for them it will not...

(Sister A'isha)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 28, 2013, 09:36:45 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/p480x480/66112_529260653789566_1641402345_n.jpg)

I am so proud and happy this weekend I flew with another peer who used to make very harsh comments about Islam; in the beginning when I announced in the company that I am a muslima some of my colleges were concern of this particular person how he would react, and I was as well because I faced many bad comments from him in the past, but when he confronted me about a picture of my with my hijab and I defended my religion and I talk him I was brought up to respect every one with their beliefs, likes or dislikes, and I was proud and happy wearing my hijab; his attitude changed completely and now when my phone plays the call for pray he doesn't make no more bad comments and he respects me and accepts me as muslim and I am sure he will respect now the entire community. Inshallah. We are the only ones that can make the world to change the image of Islam; if we keep a good attitude towards everyone

Sister Aisha (Revert Sister)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 31, 2013, 01:26:59 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-a-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/q71/994559_530808333634798_1462660654_n.jpg)

I was baptized protestant as a baby. My parents were not what you would call church people but as kids we were sent to bible school etc. As I got older I really never felt comfortable in church. In my 20's I met my husband as converted to Catholic. Once again I never felt comfortable with this religion. I knew I converted for all the wrong reasons. I did not do it for myself but more to be accepted into his family. I never really was what you would call a church goer. I just never felt comfortable in the Catholic church. Now to the present, about two years ago I met a young man on a Lupus sight that we are both on. Our friendship had nothing to do with his religion (Islam) but with the disease we both shared over the next two years our friend ship grew into more a mother son relationship. I was intrigued how this young man could treat me with the same respect he does his own mother. (He's from Algeria but attends college in North Carolina.)This January I started looking into Islam. The more I read and found out about it the more I fell in love with it. I had finally found a religion that I understood and felt that it understood me too. I started attending Wednesday ladies meetings at a local mosque. The ladies treated me with so much respect from day one. They never made me feel unwanted to different from them. Over the next few months I knew that I wanted to revert. The last meeting we had I decided that was the day for me, I was going to say my shahada. I was nervous that I would mess up the words but my new found sisters made it so easy for me. It was so easy. Afterwards it was a celebration! My sisters gave me the name Halima. My husband who is still catholic was not real understanding with my choice. I told him that I felt this was between me and god and no one else. Over time he has come to understand my decision. Its still not easy for him but he has adjusted a lot. I am hoping over time that he too will convert. He's already told me no that it would kill his dad if he reverted. I think over time that my husband will revert as he too is not comfortable with the religion he was born into. Telling my mom who I thought would be hard was the easiest. She was not happy and still I don't think is but she was the most understanding. My younger sister has yet to mention any of this to me or I to her. I feel its my choice so why do I need anyone's approval. Once again its between me and god. My older sister who I thought had the open mind has been the most out spoken of my decision. You would think I have joined a cult and am going to strap a bomb to my chest! I feel over time they will accept my decision. I have lost friends but come to find out they really were not my friends after all. I've had real friends tell me they have never seen me this happy before! I attend mosque only on Friday and wear my hijab only there. This is something I hope to change over time. I live in a small city of 2800, most are catholic. I hope to over time get more involved in the mosque and my new found religion. At the moment I am just trying to let my family, friends, and relatives adjust to the new me! A course there is always going to be those people that will say I've changed and not for the better but I know the decision I made is for me, and its the right decision. I have always said that things happen for a reason. Me having met my "son" there was a reason for that. It was my time to come back to Islam and I have not regretted one moment of it!

Sister holly Richardson


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 31, 2013, 02:56:45 PM
I was intrigued how this young man could treat me with the same respect he does his own mother.

Why would that intrigue her? It's not like Muslims have a monopoly on treating people respectfully, so if she was intrigued, I'd say the problem is that she was hanging out around people who didn't respect her to begin with.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 31, 2013, 03:01:17 PM
Well probably a reflection of her own experience of the moral decline in the UK and in the west in general. Lack of family values, treating elderly with respect rather than dumping them in 'nursing homes' which are practically prisons.

That's just one bit to her experience.

After all our religion teaches family cohesion and respect of parents and elderly. It's a vital teaching and the media never focuses on what our religion teaches rather it tries to create drama.

In fact, the importance of treating the parents well comes second to worshipping God. We are to obey them and treat them with kindness and not speak ill to them even an uff. The only time we are to disobey them is if they ask us to disobey God or follow falsehood. Still even in those circumstances we are to treat them with respect and kindess.

The mother for example is another element that islam teaches to respect. A woman is of high caliber and status but the media does not want to showcase those teachings of Islam. They will focus on village idiots following tribal customs and traditions where women are treated like garbage.

A mother after all carries us 9 months in her womb, takes care of us, nourishes us, raises us.

Something that can't be said equally about western children growing up now a days Godless. I remember back in high school how kids were, and today they are far worse... The media has a big role in it for sure (movies, music and the like). The attitude, the disrespect, the rebellion, the whole lot. Respect of family, parents and elderly has been lost overall in the moral decline of the social fabric in the west.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on July 31, 2013, 03:48:39 PM
Well probably a reflection of her own experience of the moral decline in the UK and in the west in general. Lack of family values, treating elderly with respect rather than dumping them in 'nursing homes' which are practically prisons.

That's just one bit to her experience.

After all our religion teaches family cohesion and respect of parents and elderly. It's a vital teaching and the media never focuses on what our religion teaches rather it tries to create drama.

In fact, the importance of treating the parents well comes second to worshipping God. We are to obey them and treat them with kindness and not speak ill to them even an uff. The only time we are to disobey them is if they ask us to disobey God or follow falsehood. Still even in those circumstances we are to treat them with respect and kindess.

The mother for example is another element that islam teaches to respect. A woman is of high caliber and status but the media does not want to showcase those teachings of Islam. They will focus on village idiots following tribal customs and traditions where women are treated like garbage.

A mother after all carries us 9 months in her womb, takes care of us, nourishes us, raises us.

Something that can't be said equally about western children growing up now a days Godless. I remember back in high school how kids were, and today they are far worse... The media has a big role in it for sure (movies, music and the like). The attitude, the disrespect, the rebellion, the whole lot. Respect of family, parents and elderly has been lost overall in the moral decline of the social fabric in the west.

I grew up without god or deities of any kind in my life and I am, as you know, an atheist. Yet I respect my parents quite a lot - for many rational reasons, no religion required.

Respect isn't something exclusive to religion, nor is religion a mandatory prerequisite for respect.

Again, if this person was surprised to be treated with respect, then that says something about the environment she was in. And it was hardly a reason to switch her religion.

Her clear dissatisfaction with her previous religions... that's another story. Clearly she was looking for something that she hadn't found. If that's Islam, great. But it hardly proves anything about Islam that some lady that couldn't get respect anywhere became a Muslim.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 31, 2013, 04:23:18 PM
F u ahmed. There is no such thing As a radical Islam in my book. I love death for my moderate Islam all the same. I am mad because of you fundamental fawwwwkers. So I am A Christian now because at least a Chistian can understand my feeling. Too many radical fawwwkers in Islam and now I will die for my feelings all the same. I WILL MEET YOU AT ANY TIME FOR A WORK OUT. :) as salamu alayum as we say in arabic :) it's a greeting and there are no capitlas in arabic lol all the same. Stupid ignorant white fawwwkwer same as me lol all one race under god in all religion,.. Not just Islam... See smile face :) i am not gh15


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 31, 2013, 04:45:32 PM
Oh ok, so you're a gh15 troll now? That makes sense with the fake broken English  ::) Stick to your clear caucasian English. The game of you pretending to be a broken English speaking fob is over bud. Broken English is just making you sound confusing. Not sure if it's your drinking problem that's causing all this. "like we say"... please stop trying to act like you're pakistani or arab already. It's not making you any more of an authentic muslim or ex-muslim. You forgot to throw in some more arabic words, like shish kabab and fattoush. It'll make you even more authentic.



Now if you'll excuse me time for iftar inshAllah :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on July 31, 2013, 05:04:34 PM
No problem. I love Iftari. I love iftari!!!!!!!! I have no problem with Islam :) so many dishes lol You see. I know. I can still hang out but the radicals turned me off :( anyway will always love Islamic but I am a better Christian :)  so, enjoy ur iftar :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on July 31, 2013, 08:57:34 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/q71/549508_530907103624921_336439615_n.jpg)

I was born protestant. As a child i went to sunday school occasionally. Around age 11 or 12 my mom went to different churches to find something that felt right, but never did. She died when i was 15 and i took a downward spiral that landed me in prison at 19. At first i was VERY hostile towards Islam, then one day a muslim asked me to read "Christian-muslim dialogue". I read that , a book called "the bible,the qur'an and science" and then i compared the Qur'an and the bible with the first 2 books and almost as soon as i was done reading, i wanted to take shahada. The imam asked me to think about it for a couple of weeks. I took shahada July 21 1999 at the age of 19. Its been 14 years now and have never looked back. And it calmed me down A LOT. I was a very hostile person as a child and teen. But as Allah s.w.t. Says "Verily in the remembrance of Allah does the heart find peace"

Brother Thomas


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 08, 2013, 07:57:31 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DxL8ZUccjJk


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on August 12, 2013, 07:17:11 AM
No problem. I love Iftari. I love iftari!!!!!!!! I have no problem with Islam :) so many dishes lol You see. I know. I can still hang out but the radicals turned me off :( anyway will always love Islamic but I am a better Christian :)  so, enjoy ur iftar :)

So there aren't radical Christians? Then how about Anders Breivik? (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anders_Behring_Breivik#Christianity)
Every religion attracts people with radical mindsets, but don't blame a certain religion for this.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: loco on August 14, 2013, 07:17:50 AM
(http://weaselzippers.us/wp-content/uploads/Screen-shot-2013-08-14-at-10.02.41-AM.png)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on August 14, 2013, 10:44:49 AM
So there aren't radical Christians? Then how about Anders Breivik? (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anders_Behring_Breivik#Christianity)
Every religion attracts people with radical mindsets, but don't blame a certain religion for this.

Absolutely there are radical Christians out there, but the term "Christian" is used rather loosely.  First question I ask is whether or not the person, family, group, church, community truly represents Christ.  We all make mistakes here and there, but I what I mean goes beyond that simple notion.  Are these folks living out the will of Christ or are they nominal Christians hiding behind a name supporting an agenda not of Christ?  

The Westboro Baptist Church is an example of radical "Christians".


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: DroppingPlates on August 14, 2013, 02:42:20 PM
Absolutely there are radical Christians out there, but the term "Christian" is used rather loosely.  First question I ask is whether or not the person, family, group, church, community truly represents Christ.  We all make mistakes here and there, but I what I mean goes beyond that simple notion.  Are these folks living out the will of Christ or are they nominal Christians hiding behind a name supporting an agenda not of Christ?  

The Westboro Baptist Church is an example of radical "Christians".

Well said, and that question serves as a good validation.
Every religion, group, (sub)culture, etc attracts a variety of people with certain believes, based on certain intentions/agendas, interpretations, intellectual levels, life experiences, backgrounds and so on.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 22, 2013, 04:19:19 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z1sw6_49Ir0


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Roger Bacon on August 22, 2013, 06:09:57 PM
a_ahmed OUTED


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 24, 2013, 07:07:53 PM
^MashAllah another white brother who has embraced Islam. His heart and iman (Faith) are far more worth than your or my muscle :) God does not judge us based on our appearances but rather on our heart and actions

Tonight I had the privilege of listening to Arnoud Van Dourn live. Amazing speech/lecture.

Brief one hour on his biography, background, family, upbringing, involvment in Dutch politics and finally his coming to Islam and his current activities. Can't wait to post it once someone uploads it. Lots of people were recording. I wasn't recording.

Tomorrow he's speaking as well at another event my wife and I will be attending (big islamic conference this weekend).


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on August 24, 2013, 11:30:20 PM
Tonight I had the privilege of listening to Arnoud Van Dourn live. Amazing speech/lecture.

Brief one hour on his biography, background, family, upbringing, involvment in Dutch politics and finally his coming to Islam and his current activities. Can't wait to post it once someone uploads it. Lots of people were recording. I wasn't recording.

Tomorrow he's speaking as well at another event my wife and I will be attending (big islamic conference this weekend).

Was he in Canada on a speaking tour?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on August 25, 2013, 05:19:10 AM
Oh ok, so you're a gh15 troll now? That makes sense with the fake broken English  ::) Stick to your clear caucasian English. The game of you pretending to be a broken English speaking fob is over bud. Broken English is just making you sound confusing. Not sure if it's your drinking problem that's causing all this. "like we say"... please stop trying to act like you're pakistani or arab already. It's not making you any more of an authentic muslim or ex-muslim. You forgot to throw in some more arabic words, like shish kabab and fattoush. It'll make you even more authentic.



Now if you'll excuse me time for iftar inshAllah :)


This thread is one of the best arguments for atheism I have ever come across.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 25, 2013, 08:31:01 AM
Was he in Canada on a speaking tour?

Ya I listened to him last night, I will be going to another location where he'll be speaking as well with Yvonne Ridley and Abdur Raheem Green. It starts 2:45pm eastern time.

Just getting in my protein in and heading out the house for the conference (already going on since the morning)

I'm sure the videos will be uploaded by the Canadian Dawah Association from the event yesterday and of course the conference today. Once it's made available I'll post it inshAllah.

One of his current projects is that he has started a Islamic political party of Holland and is working on that to have a voice for Muslims in Holland. Winning seats would mean muslims would be represented. As the anti-islam geert wilders party has alot of seats and is quite a menace in spreading hate. He talked about how when before he even became vice president of the party how they trained him and their tactics in how to use the media to abuse islam and lie about islam and convince people in the lies of the anti-islam party.

He also talked about how when he started asking critical questions and started reading the qur'an how geert wilders was angry and didn't like the points he was bringing about. For example how geert wilders was misquoting the qur'an and cherry picking not only verses out of context but not quoting the verses entirely amongst other things.

Basically from the beginning he was convinced what geert wilders and the anti-islam party were doing as 'truth' but as he started being more involved and learning he started finding out this isn't the truth and he clearly has an ulterior agenda, not in spreading truth in the matter but fueling hate and spreading lies about Islam. He was uncomfortable with this.

So as things are he is working on fighting islamophobia which is very widespread in Europe especially in the Netherlands and undoing the damage he has done through being vice president and PR person to the anti-islam party of geert wilders. Geert Wilders and Arnoud have not spoken ever since he has left the party. Basically as he put it. Once you leave the party you are no body and they don't know you, a traitor and they wanted nothing to do with him.

He felt inside all that they were doing was obviously wrong and even though that was his living salary he decided he has to stand up for the truth and Allah (swt) will provide a means for him and his sustenance so he gave up his position and salary obviously for the truth. What good is an income which is based from evil.

Anyways the whole talk the way he elborates everything is much better than the way I can put it. So when the video is made available I will post it inshAllah


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 25, 2013, 08:44:38 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMmhUTTMxhU


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on August 25, 2013, 04:46:22 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMmhUTTMxhU

The answers are:

(a) his "atheism" wasn't rooted in logic to begin with and he always had spiritual questions he wanted answers to; or
(b) he suffered a stroke or other traumatic brain injury and is mentally handicapped; or
(c) both of the above.

My money is on (a) but I can't discount (c).


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 25, 2013, 06:57:17 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mfPDQ2HRMwU


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on August 25, 2013, 09:44:20 PM
Ya I listened to him last night, I will be going to another location where he'll be speaking as well with Yvonne Ridley and Abdur Raheem Green. It starts 2:45pm eastern time.

Just getting in my protein in and heading out the house for the conference (already going on since the morning)

I'm sure the videos will be uploaded by the Canadian Dawah Association from the event yesterday and of course the conference today. Once it's made available I'll post it inshAllah.

One of his current projects is that he has started a Islamic political party of Holland and is working on that to have a voice for Muslims in Holland. Winning seats would mean muslims would be represented. As the anti-islam geert wilders party has alot of seats and is quite a menace in spreading hate. He talked about how when before he even became vice president of the party how they trained him and their tactics in how to use the media to abuse islam and lie about islam and convince people in the lies of the anti-islam party.

He also talked about how when he started asking critical questions and started reading the qur'an how geert wilders was angry and didn't like the points he was bringing about. For example how geert wilders was misquoting the qur'an and cherry picking not only verses out of context but not quoting the verses entirely amongst other things.

Basically from the beginning he was convinced what geert wilders and the anti-islam party were doing as 'truth' but as he started being more involved and learning he started finding out this isn't the truth and he clearly has an ulterior agenda, not in spreading truth in the matter but fueling hate and spreading lies about Islam. He was uncomfortable with this.

So as things are he is working on fighting islamophobia which is very widespread in Europe especially in the Netherlands and undoing the damage he has done through being vice president and PR person to the anti-islam party of geert wilders. Geert Wilders and Arnoud have not spoken ever since he has left the party. Basically as he put it. Once you leave the party you are no body and they don't know you, a traitor and they wanted nothing to do with him.

He felt inside all that they were doing was obviously wrong and even though that was his living salary he decided he has to stand up for the truth and Allah (swt) will provide a means for him and his sustenance so he gave up his position and salary obviously for the truth. What good is an income which is based from evil.

Anyways the whole talk the way he elborates everything is much better than the way I can put it. So when the video is made available I will post it inshAllah

Both Yvonne ridley and green came to Australia few years ago and I went to both there talks.

Green has been very quite past few years, he hasn't been to Australia in a long time


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 28, 2013, 03:20:45 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p-RwjTTmB8E


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 29, 2013, 10:46:08 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/1185039_543706169011681_1914170401_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on August 29, 2013, 12:00:55 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-e-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/1185039_543706169011681_1914170401_n.jpg)

And HIV/AIDS is the fastest growing STD in the world and is continuing to accelerate. And guess what, it is very widely spread in the Middle East. Insah'Allah (?)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 29, 2013, 01:49:46 PM
Actually no:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N8H9mtO29Uo

Non-muslim countries have prelavent aids while muslim african countries do not.

That is not to say that muslim countries do not have aids but the percentage is so miniscule compared to non muslim countries.

Our religion prohibits promiscous sex, prostitution, adultery, homosexuality. Again these things exist amongst Muslims too, but not to the extent that they are present amongst non-muslim countries that see no problem with these actions.

(http://copypasterepost.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/05/aids-in-africa-christianity-in-africa.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 29, 2013, 04:08:19 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hV1rkcu43qs


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on August 29, 2013, 04:45:14 PM
Everything seems to be better under Islam than under any other belief system.  Muslims are more rational, moral, and more civilized than others.  That seems to be one thesis of this thread's owner.

And with respect to Islam's truth, it claims ultimate truth, and therefore all other world views or religions are false and their believers infidels.  That is the other thesis.

Evidence for the first claim is by appeal to videos expounding Islamic doctrines, as well as to the personal testimonials of converts to Islam, and statistics showing lower levels of societal ills (like HIV) in Islamic countries.

The source of evidence for the second claim is the Quran, leavened by hostile caricatures (by the thread owner) of the doctrines of other faiths.

I think that is it, in a nutshell.  And I think that all of it, along with the angry, hectoring tone in which the propaganda is delivered, can be dismissed as rabid nonsense.

But I don't mean any of this "in a bad way", of course.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 29, 2013, 07:44:21 PM
Not sure what exactly you want but have a nice evening. Maybe if people had less enmity towards Islam they would understand it better than what they are spoon fed by the media. Clearly people are not running away from Islam but rather embracing it and those that are embracing it are not village idiots but those in the west with the ability to read and learn about any subject without any sort of subjugation by anyone. Likewise with the matter of women, when women are the ones who are embracing Islam the most.

It's quite clear from the vast majority of getbiggers that most are in fact shotgun ready to attack and badmouth Islam and Muslims yet almost all would admit they really don't know anything about islam except what they reverberate of what they've heard from tv or some other similar outlet.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on August 30, 2013, 09:00:00 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cX4wZ9WXSEs


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on August 30, 2013, 07:39:11 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cX4wZ9WXSEs


Anyone can post the stories of converts to any religion:  Christianity (including converts from Islam), Buddhism, Judaism, and even Scientology.  What does that prove?

In addition,

1. The "thousands" of "Orthodox" Jews demonstrating against Israel were from the Neteurei Karta, a cult with a few thousand adherents worldwide.  Almost all other Orthodox Jews support Israel;
2. The idea that Jews and Muslims lived together in peace prior to the creation of the state of Israel is nonsense.  The Turkish Caliph collaborated with the Nazis against Jews who lived under Turkish rule. Once Israel was established, 99% of all Jews living in Islamic countries in the Middle East fled there.
3. The Trinity is a sacred concept within Christianity.  You show it no respect, as you show all religions besides Islam no respect. Who the hell do you think you are?
4. Jews, like Muslims, Christians, and almost everyone else, have a mixed genetic heritage.  I believe you yourself are a convert to Islam.

Someone else posted the thought that all of your pro-Islam sound and fury is really an attempt to convince yourself of the wonders of Islam.  Sounds right.

Is it working?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on August 31, 2013, 12:17:06 AM

Anyone can post the stories of converts to any religion:  Christianity (including converts from Islam), Buddhism, Judaism, and even Scientology.  What does that prove?

In addition,

1. The "thousands" of "Orthodox" Jews demonstrating against Israel were from the Neteurei Karta, a cult with a few thousand adherents worldwide.  Almost all other Orthodox Jews support Israel;
2. The idea that Jews and Muslims lived together in peace prior to the creation of the state of Israel is nonsense.  The Turkish Caliph collaborated with the Nazis against Jews who lived under Turkish rule. Once Israel was established, 99% of all Jews living in Islamic countries in the Middle East fled there.
3. The Trinity is a sacred concept within Christianity.  You show it no respect, as you show all religions besides Islam no respect. Who the hell do you think you are?
4. Jews, like Muslims, Christians, and almost everyone else, have a mixed genetic heritage.  I believe you yourself are a convert to Islam.

Someone else posted the thought that all of your pro-Islam sound and fury is really an attempt to convince yourself of the wonders of Islam.  Sounds right.

Is it working?


Whats it to you if people want to talk about there religion?

This is the religious section and members can talk about any religious issues they have.

If members want to post about reverts to Buddhism or christinaity then they are welcome.

 The trinity is a false concept and that's why people are leaving there religion and coming to islam, so islam is working. Trinity does not deserve respect because the trinity is man made and is not from God.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 01, 2013, 08:06:01 AM

Whats it to you if people want to talk about there religion?

This is the religious section and members can talk about any religious issues they have.

If members want to post about reverts to Buddhism or christinaity then they are welcome.

 The trinity is a false concept and that's why people are leaving there religion and coming to islam, so islam is working. Trinity does not deserve respect because the trinity is man made and is not from God.

Go ahead, towel head.  "Talk" about your fascist faith.

Thanks for validating my point about the insults to Christianity that you and your fellow traveler have posted.

Now, kindly go to Hell in a handbasket.  Look that one up. 

And there's a book I can recommend that may benefit you: "Johnny Learns to Spell."


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 01, 2013, 12:13:28 PM
Go ahead, towel head.  "Talk" about your fascist faith.

Thanks for validating my point about the insults to Christianity that you and your fellow traveler have posted.

Now, kindly go to Hell in a handbasket.  Look that one up. 

And there's a book I can recommend that may benefit you: "Johnny Learns to Spell."

Yes im proud of my fascist faith and I show im clearly muslim on this board.Maybe go read it for yourself.

Looks like your religion is wiping out people hence your name gonuclear.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 02, 2013, 12:56:24 PM
Like your faith brethren in Iran, I am in favor of only peaceful uses of nuclear power.

So, back to the subject at hand, funny how killing people always seems to come up in these discussions of Islam.

Allah is a harsh taskmaster indeed.   And by "Allah" I don't mean the Christian God.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on September 02, 2013, 03:54:07 PM
time to check report to mod email....


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 02, 2013, 04:29:49 PM
Like your faith brethren in Iran, I am in favor of only peaceful uses of nuclear power.

So, back to he subject at hand, funny how killing people always seems to come up in these discussions of Islam.

Allah is a harsh taskmaster indeed.   And by "Allah" I don't mean the Christian God.

This is the religious debates section of getbig.

Not sure why your having a sook about members discussing religious aspects in the appropriate section.

Its not the Christian debate section, its the religious section.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on September 02, 2013, 05:08:16 PM
I've read others using "sook"....had to google that one LOL.  Not a common term used in the US.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 02, 2013, 07:11:32 PM
I've read others using "sook"....had to google that one LOL.  Not a common term used in the US.

ha ha lol.

Sook=Cry baby, crying, tantrum etc etc


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 02, 2013, 08:08:36 PM
This is the religious debates section of getbig.

Not sure why your having a sook about members discussing religious aspects in the appropriate section.

Its not the Christian debate section, its the religious section.


Your "debates" are not discussions on the doctrines of various faiths, but simply a succession of posts on why Islam is the only true faith, coupled with attacks on other faiths and their practitioners.

In any case, Christianity qualifies as a religion.  Just in case you did not know that.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 02, 2013, 09:04:21 PM

Your "debates" are not discussions on the doctrines of various faiths, but simply a succession of posts on why Islam is the only true faith, coupled with attacks on other faiths and their practitioners.

In any case, Christianity qualifies as a religion.  Just in case you did not know that.

I know its a religion, if you go over my previous posts I said I welcome Christians posting in this section.

If you want to keep sooking then take it up with the mods, and maybe we can open a section just to please you.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 02, 2013, 10:15:55 PM
I know its a religion, if you go over my previous posts I said I welcome Christians posting in this section.

If you want to keep sooking then take it up with the mods, and maybe we can open a section just to please you.

You make no sense:

"Its [sic] not the Christian debate section, its [sic] the religious section."

 ???


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 03, 2013, 07:49:00 AM
Former British soldier embraced Islam and is now inviting others to Islam:

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/1175009_571595876234237_925177676_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 03, 2013, 01:21:24 PM
Former British soldier embraced Islam and is now inviting others to Islam:

(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/1175009_571595876234237_925177676_n.jpg)

I feel sorry for him.

More generally, since this is a thread about Muslim converts, it is instructive to note the following:

"Muslims often advertise news of non-Muslims converting to Islam, but they do not tell the other side of the story, where Muslims are also leaving Islam. There are more Muslims leaving Islam today than there are new converts joining it. The sheer volume of recent apostates is unprecedented in the history of Islam. Here at WikiIslam, we document the news of Muslims leaving Islam and host hundreds of written testimonials."

From http://wikiislam.net/wiki/People_Who_Left_Islam



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 07, 2013, 04:58:26 PM
Must watch:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ju0mEGTBNf0


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 09, 2013, 06:33:31 AM
Must watch:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ju0mEGTBNf0


There is NO chance that this liar was ever a Catholic.  The description he gives about leaving a holy Catholic order is entirely false, as is the bullshit about heaven.

Muslim propaganda for the those who know nothing about Catholicism.  A pack of lies.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on September 09, 2013, 07:35:50 AM
.....preparing popcorn for later......that and watchin my email for reported posts.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 12, 2013, 12:01:28 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc1/1186180_549780718404226_1219107266_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 12, 2013, 12:38:38 PM
75% of Converts to Islam leave Islam

http://councilofexmuslims.com/index.php?topic=4198.0


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on September 12, 2013, 01:03:48 PM
......popcorn at the ready


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 12, 2013, 01:43:39 PM
75% of Converts to Islam leave Islam

http://councilofexmuslims.com/index.php?topic=4198.0

I know many converts and none have ever left islam.



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 12, 2013, 01:50:26 PM
I know many converts and none have ever left islam.




Sure...sure...


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on September 12, 2013, 02:11:13 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc1/1186180_549780718404226_1219107266_n.jpg)

This is actually a nice little testimony.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 12, 2013, 02:12:37 PM

Sure...sure...

There are a billion people in this world, and only 150 people who had muslims sounding names in the area of Chicago were interviewed.

And the majority of those who leave are fucked up mental criminals anyway, the normal civilised people who are converts stay in islam.

And most converts follow the nation of islam who are not muslims anyway but have deviated from muslims teachings.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on September 12, 2013, 02:37:45 PM
There are a billion people in this world, and only 150 people who had muslims sounding names in the area of Chicago were interviewed.

And the majority of those who leave are fucked up mental criminals anyway, the normal civilised people who are converts stay in islam.

And most converts follow the nation of islam who are not muslims anyway but have deviated from muslims teachings.


Agreed, that little sample size doesn't mean squat (bb related).


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 12, 2013, 03:27:42 PM
There are a billion people in this world, and only 150 people who had muslims sounding names in the area of Chicago were interviewed.

And the majority of those who leave are fucked up mental criminals anyway, the normal civilised people who are converts stay in islam.

And most converts follow the nation of islam who are not muslims anyway but have deviated from muslims teachings.


The point is that a large percentage of muslim converts revert to their previous faiths, but you never acknowledge that.   If you would like more evidence than this (which is offered only as an example), Google the subject yourself.   Plenty of evidence online.

The increase in the Muslim population in most Western countries is due to immigration and high rates of reproduction.  Not conversion.  In fact, it is an open question whether more leave Islam then convert to it.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 12, 2013, 06:46:06 PM
In December I will be ten years a Muslim alhamdulillah (all praise be to God). As will my mother and father. My grandmother has been muslim even longer before us (formerly orthodox christian).


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 13, 2013, 04:20:44 AM
Must read:   Ex-Muslim convert Cindy D.

Sept. 11, 2001 was devastating to me. Being an American and being a Muslim at the same time left me with an overwhelming sense of grief. I didn't understand what was happening, and more importantly, I couldn't understand why. I think I was in a state of shock for the first 3 days. My Palestinian husband ordered me to dress in my Islamic dress, i.e. jilbab and hijab, and go outside. I was terrified. Little did I realize at the time, but this man was exploiting me and using me for whatever his cause was. He wanted people to see me, a Muslim woman, in the face of 'the ignorance' as sort of a way of thumbing his nose at them. I resented this. I started having doubts about Islam at that point. He pretty much had left me to study Islam on my own, of which I was relatively glad to do, as I wanted to be the best Muslim I could be because I believed sincerely that it was a peaceful religion and 'the true religion of God'. I learned to read and write Arabic, was memorizing whole chapters of Quran, and reading it in its entirety each month. I read and read daily the hadiths of Muhammad. The more i read, the more concerned I became. I read stories of how some would insult him or reject his teaching of Islam, and he would have them killed in their sleep or when their backs were turned. I couldn't understand why the Quran said that there is no compulsion in religion, yet at the same time they live by the law that says to kill anyone who leaves Islam. This was forced religion in my mind, no matter what you call it.

I read of how upset Aisha, his 9 year old bride, would become when Muhammad would insult her and women in general when he compared them to dogs and donkeys. When I showed my husband these hadiths, he told me, "You are trying to shake my faith, I don't want to see it", and "Maybe the Jews planted that in there". The more I read, the more concerned I became. I searched the Internet to see what people who had left Islam thought and why they thought it. I picked up the book by Ibn Warraq, Why I am Not a Muslim. I was devastated while reading it because I realized that the religion I believed to be the religion of God was a lie and was dangerous.
My husband became more aggressive towards me. He had previously prevented me from leaving numerous times. He showed up at my job to see if I was wearing hijab. He called me when I wasn't at home to ask where I was. He wanted me to go to work and come home and go nowhere else, including even the grocery store. He isolated me from my family and friends. He tried to change my personality. He spied on my email and found an email I had written and received from Nonie Darwish, another apostate. Life became unbearable eventually. I couldn't take it anymore. The day I decided to leave, April, 2004, after many attempts, he threw me in the floor, kicking me in the stomach and the head, then denied it, saying I must have tripped, that this didn't happen.

I call 2004 the year of my FREEDOM. Unfortunately, I know lots of other women who are unable, for whatever reason to leave their situation.

I am still working on my belief system. I trust the real GOD, the loving God, to show me the way.

- http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Cindy_D._(former_Muslim)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 13, 2013, 01:37:45 PM
There's a thread for the 'ex mozzzlemz' this is not the same topic so please kindly post in that thread.

Secondly, I just read this honk of crap, WOW. From the get go it's just typed up BS. Killing them when they turn their back and in their sleep? LOL WHAT?!?!:

Quote
I read of how upset Aisha, his 9 year old bride, would become when Muhammad would insult her and women in general when he compared them to dogs and donkeys.

So both Aisha 'getting upset' at something that never happened and something that never happened. VERY CREDIBLE STORIES. Please... spare me the crap. Nor would the prophet (pbuh) hit any women nor would he insult any women especially his wives. So this is just the typical propaganda filth for ignorant people who are fear mongered into fearing Islam.

Guess what, women are still embracing Islam in a higher percentage than men.

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-eiws5HzETZ4/UPw8rFaSStI/AAAAAAAAAc4/3Mxq2mTUDCQ/s640/ahadeeth-final-3.jpg)

Spreading garbage against Islam is not stopping the spread of Islam. Alhamdulillah. All praise be to God for the mercy of Islam for all of mankind and wretched is the fate of liars :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 13, 2013, 01:59:36 PM
There's a thread for the 'ex mozzzlemz' this is not the same topic so please kindly post in that thread.

Secondly, I just read this honk of crap, WOW:

So both Aisha 'getting upset' at something that never happened and something that never happened. VERY CREDIBLE STORIES. Please... spare me the crap. Nor would the prophet (pbuh) hit any women nor would he insult any women especially his wives. So this is just the typical propaganda filth for ignorant people who are fear mongered into fearing Islam.

Guess what, women are still embracing Islam in a higher percentage than men.

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-eiws5HzETZ4/UPw8rFaSStI/AAAAAAAAAc4/3Mxq2mTUDCQ/s640/ahadeeth-final-3.jpg)

Spreading garbage against Islam is not stopping the spread of Islam. Alhamdulillah. All praise be to God for the mercy of Islam for all of mankind and wretched is the fate of liars :)

Who honestly believes stories on wikiislam.

Poor cindy must be fictional.

Talks about how she loves islam but doesn't want to wear the hijab.

When asked to wear the hijab she felt exploited.

Nobody knew it was muslims who did sept 11 within the first three days (But cindy was shocked about this).

Her husband wanted to see her as a muslim women.Yeah so.Did he want to see her as a Buddhist did he?

She was learning to read and write Arabic but managed to memorise the Koran.

Then a link is made to ibn warraq to make her case stronger, and a link to Prophet Mohamed wife (what a coincidence)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 13, 2013, 02:14:49 PM
There's a thread for the 'ex mozzzlemz' this is not the same topic so please kindly post in that thread.

This thread is titled "People who have become Muslim."  I don't think that excludes converts who later left Islam in disillusionment.   The other thread is for ex-Muslims, period.  I do think, therefore, that I posted appropriately, unless you want to retitle this thread "People who have become Muslim and have had only positive experiences". Are you opposed, for some reason (I wonder why), to presenting the negative experiences of converts?  That's hardly a balanced view.

Quote

Secondly, I just read this honk of crap, WOW:

So both Aisha 'getting upset' at something that never happened and something that never happened. VERY CREDIBLE STORIES. Please... spare me the crap. Nor would the prophet (pbuh) hit any women nor would he insult any women especially his wives. So this is just the typical propaganda filth for ignorant people who are fear mongered into fearing Islam.

Guess what, women are still embracing Islam in a higher percentage than men.

(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-eiws5HzETZ4/UPw8rFaSStI/AAAAAAAAAc4/3Mxq2mTUDCQ/s640/ahadeeth-final-3.jpg)

Spreading garbage against Islam is not stopping the spread of Islam. Alhamdulillah. All praise be to God for the mercy of Islam for all of mankind and wretched is the fate of liars :)

Oh, I see, all mankind are to become Muslim, right.  That has always been your agenda.  It has never happened and it will never happen. Truth comes out, despite attempts to suppress it by fascists, religious or otherwise.

Let me also note that you do appear to be the kind of person who can dish it out (against those who don't agree with you), but can't take it.  

I will continue to post the stories of Muslim converts who had something other than a positive experience with Islam on this thread, just as you are free to post the stories of those who find it perfect, as you apparently do. This is America, and we have free speech here.  Opposing views have a right to be heard.   I hope our moderator agrees.  He seems to be a very fair person.

There are of course countries that would suppress anything like Cindy D.'s story.   Why don't you move to one of those Islamic dictatorships? More people there who think the way you do, in my opinion.  You do not come across as someone who values freedom of speech and religion.  


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 13, 2013, 03:14:07 PM
From a Canadian convert to Islam:

   The following is my personal story in brief as it relates to Islam. I am a 40 year old Canadian-born male. I was raised in a relatively average-sized middle class family in the suburbs. I am most grateful to my parents for the genuine care they were able to give me, and for not forcing any beliefs on me. In retrospect, the 70’s, 80’s, and 90’s were very interesting times for me personally. During my childhood, adolescence, and young adulthood, I was able to experience and observe a great deal. Later in life I traveled fairly broadly both domestically and internationally, and when the bulk of my travels were over, I completed my chosen profession and am now self-employed.

   I was not born into Islam. I converted to Islam – twice. The first time in my early-twenties, the second time in my mid-thirties. On both occasions I stayed in the religion for approximately two years. The main reason that I “returned to Islam” a second time was that “its fear” was so deeply implanted in my mind and I had not fully faced and broken free from it. My time spent in Islam and my many experiences during these four years were truly informative and profoundly disturbing on the whole. I personally believe that one cannot fully comprehend what Islam entails unless they have lived the life of a Muslim – which I have. I converted to Islam the first time while living in Canada. I converted to Islam the second time while traveling in an Islamic country.

   The first time I “turned to Islam,” I was considering many things in life that were fairly new to me – politics, religion, art, to name just a few. In general, I was curious and wanted answers to my many questions. I wanted to find things out for myself. I had a passionate desire to discover the meaning of life, as it were. At this time, I “discovered Islam” and “Muhammad’s Qur'an.” These were the days when Islam was not as well-known in the West as it is today. Looking back it is embarrassing to see how much of an impact its “threats and promised rewards” had on me. The following is also embarrassing to admit: although I never “acted out,” I also had the experience of being radicalized for a short time by Islam’s texts and traditions, as so many young men do.

   With this being said, I believe that I can genuinely claim to have considerable insight into Islam and the various effects Islam has on people. Any experienced, informed person knows for certain how dangerous Islam’s texts and teachings can be when Muslims are confronted with corruption and life’s complexities. Merely as a point of fact, it is interesting to note that though most Muslims are not terrorists, most terrorists are Muslims. Jihad, the Islamic concept, is responsible for almost all of the terrorist attacks in the modern world. Why? These religious fanatics conducting Jihadist warfare are merely obeying Islam’s texts and following the example set by Muhammad, period. Muhammad was a man of war who often spread his religion through warfare. Muhammad himself was a participant in 78 battles, 77 of which were offensive, not defensive. The early Islamic sources themselves tell the true story of Muhammad and his Islam. The idea that “Islam is the religion of peace” is transparently absurd. No other major religion incites its adherents to commit acts of violence to the extent that Islam incites Muslims. Attempting to deny these facts would be grossly disingenuous. The Jihad Doctrine and Islamic Supremacism now poses a serious threat to all peoples and nations. I will be addressing these subjects further in Parts 3 and 4.

   Getting back to my story… over time and with much practice, study, and consideration of Islam, it became apparent to me that the fundamental claims of this religion were false. In retrospect, I behaved very foolishly attempting to practice and promote this religion. My “embracing of Islam” was simply a matter of being under-informed and self-dishonest. Ibn Warraq’s book, Why I am not a Muslim, and the books of other great writers which critique Islam objectively helped me further understand that Islam is not what it claims to be. After much diligent study and experience, I have reached the conclusion that Islam can not be reformed, and should therefore be discredited and abandoned. Many good and well-meaning people are duped by this fraudulent religion. It is my contention that honest people leave Islam once they become fully informed – I personally cannot comprehend how any person, in good conscious, could remain an adherent of this religion.

   My Muslim “friends” turned their backs on me when I left Islam. So be it. Turned out not to be my friends at all. Due to Islam’s ridiculous black and white, us versus them world view, it would obviously be unwise to trust these people, so I completely severed all ties with them. Though I still have to look over my shoulder on occasion and prefer to avoid those Muslims that I once knew personally, living in Canada I have it easy in comparison to those individuals who renounce Islam in Muslim-majority countries. To say the least, I am now very happy with my life and my decision to have walked away from Islam entirely. Having known many inherently decent “Muslim people,” it has been truly sad to have personally watched Islam twist so many minds, hearts, and families.

   I do not credit Islam for the good character of people who happen to be Muslim. I think that they have become good people in spite of Islam. Those who have lived in the Muslim community and been able to retain their honesty and rationality know that Islam has done far more harm than it has good. Islam should not be judged by those Muslims who happen to be “well-functioning;” one needs to study the reality of Islam in far more depth to understand it. This point and its implications cannot be over-emphasized.

   Many people convert to Islam because they sincerely want to do the greatest amount of good possible in the world, and they think that in Islam, “they have found their horse,” as the saying goes. This was one of the main reasons that I became a Muslim. The “honeymoon phase of the romance with Islam” soon fades though, as one grapples with their self-honesty and learns the implications of Islamic ideology. “In Islam,” MUSLIM MALES are the privileged few – ALL others must be below them – both in terms of legal and social status. The fact is – Islamic theology and civilization are incompatible with Western notions of equality of rights for all people. Freedom of speech and freedom of conscience are also SEVERELY lacking in Islam. Due to Islamic theology, it is virtually impossible for Muslims to live in peace, as equals, on an indefinite basis, with non-Muslims.

   The above statements are not merely matters of opinion and theory – they are indisputable facts. Please do not forget the fact that the penalty for those Muslims who simply choose to leave Islam is death, and that the Qur'an advocates killing non-believers. Keep in mind that Islam is not a race of people – Islam is just another religion – so know that Islamic apologists who attempt to play the race card against those who criticize Islam play a bogus red herring. I hope that you will take the time to study these matters for yourself if you care about the future of our country and its children. There are now an estimated 900,000 people in Canada claiming Islam as their religion (approximately 2.5 percent of the population). We need to make ourselves aware of the implications this has for our society.

   When the Muslim population in any given host country reaches 10 percent, without exception serious problems manifest. What is happening now in many European countries including France, England, Germany, The Netherlands, Denmark and others is cause for grave concern. The term Eurabia is now being used to describe the phenomenon due to Islamic historian Bat Ye’or’s eye-opening scholarship. The author of Infidel and The Caged Virgin, former Dutch politician Ayaan Hirsi Ali, also effectively addresses these matters in her many great works. European politician and freedom of speech advocate Geert Wilders’ controversial short film Fitna is another important work that gives much insight into the reality of the serious problems being created by Islam in modern Europe.   

   This entire religion is based on the word of one man. MOHAMMED. Islam is Muhammad’s “religion.” Islam is Muhammadanism. In order to gain the followers needed to fulfill his PATHOLOGICAL, NARCISSISTIC DESIRES, Muhammad merely added some of the respectable traditions he borrowed from the various faiths that he had encountered to his powerful poetry and created Islam. Islam is grounded in fear and has prevented critical analysis of its doctrine by killing those who dare to refute its claims – this is how the religion has been able to survive and grow so large over time.

   Like a true dictator, Muhammad demanded total obedience and unquestioning devotion. Islam is in fact FAR MORE than merely a religion. Islam is a complete societal system encompassing all aspects of the public and private lives of its adherents. Islam is not just a religion: It is a political doctrine that imposes itself by force. Muhammad’s Islam is a totalitarian ideology by definition. Such was the nature of Muhammad’s illness. Ex-Muslim Dr. Ali Sina, a Canadian of Iranian descent and director of FaithFreedomInternationa l.org, documents the full breadth of Muhammad’s illness in his MUST-READ landmark book – Understanding Muhammad: A Psychobiography. Here is a link to a review of Dr. Sina's book. And Robert Spencer, director of JihadWatch.com, thoroughly documents the life and influence of Muhammad in his meticulously factual book – The Truth about Muhammad: Founder of the World's Most Intolerant Religion. In truth, Muhammad was nothing more than a deeply disturbed, deceitful charlatan.

   My fellow Canadians, please study and consider Islam thoroughly if you disagree with my claims and care about these issues. Muslims need to be shocked with the truth in order to shed their fear of pathetic little Muhammad and his disgusting cult of Islam. Political correctness needs to be thrown out the window in these matters. Attacking Islam does not create more terrorists, though it may prevent decent Muslims from doing something stupid for it makes them question Islam, and think about their own lives, and goodness. Islam thrives on, and can only survive on ignorance, fear, and lies. Of course there are moderate Muslims, but there is no moderate Islam. By claiming the Islamic religion to be legitimate, “the moderates” unwittingly lend support and approval to “the fundamentalists.” This, in my opinion, is an enormous tragedy, for it ensures the continuation of this illegitimate religion. Here is a link to a video that proves that Islam is indeed a cult.

   Islamic authenticity is an oxymoron. Muhammad’s foremost accomplishments in life were “delivering the Qur'an to mankind,” LOL, and becoming the despotic war lord of Arabia. Muhammad’s actions and advice to mankind have been carefully recorded by his loyal followers. These are the essential facts and the starting point from which one must begin to enquire into Islam. Islam’s own texts state that Muhammad was a mass murderer, a paedophile, a thief, and a slave trader. Muhammad claimed that all of these deeds were approved of by God. Again, these are indisputable facts that I will prove in Part 3 of this site with quotes from Islamic texts and analysis of Islamic theology. As we shall see, it is not possible for any person of sound heart and mind to believe that Muhammad was the messenger of God whose example is to be followed. It is not possible, that if there actually is a God of some sort, that this God is Muhammad’s Allah, and that this God would want human beings to enforce this fundamentally unjust religion.

   In its fourteen hundred year old history, Islam has been directly responsible for the violent deaths of hundreds of millions of people (many of them Muslims), and has literally and figuratively enslaved hundreds of millions more. Guided by Muhammad’s perverse creed, Muslims have for centuries enforced its violent mandates. Islam’s own texts mandate that it is the obligation of Muslims to subjugate all non-Muslim peoples and all non-Islamic lands under Islamic rule, and that this goal must be accomplished through force if other prescribed means fail. Islam has proven to be an utter failure since its inception. For example, three of Islam’s first four caliphs were assassinated by their fellow Muslims. Despite his reputation as the “Kind Trusty One,” Muhammad was in fact a deeply disturbed criminal who suffered from severe mental illness and betrayed his followers leaving them an untenable mess.

   Through the forced conversion of innumerable lands and peoples, Islam has destroyed and assimilated many dynamic cultures and then attempted to take credit for their achievements. For one to be learned in Islamic theology and Islamic history and to still have respect for Islam and its prophet Muhammad, one must become a liar themselves. Of course Muslims will deny all of these indisputable facts, BECAUSE, IF YOU DON’T ALREADY KNOW:

       Muslims are never, ever wrong! LOL. Muslims will always blame the other party for all of their ills!! Muslims will rarely if ever admit that any Muslim in all of history has ever made a mistake!!! Muslims can never acknowledge that it is Islam that is the root cause of their problems. Muslims must always play the victim. Following the advice of their prophet Muhammad the perfect man, Muslims typically cheat their way through life looking for a short cut to Muhammad’s paradise to enjoy its promised goodies. Muslims also subscribe to the most ludicrous of conspiratorial fantasies and cling to them like grim death. Muslims are even allowed to lie and deceive people – lying to further Islam’s goals (Taqiyya: religious deception) is approved of by Muhammad. After all, Muslims are God’s favourite creatures who deserve and demand special privileges! In fact, they demand the whole of the earth – including Canada – which they must consider non-Islamic, Infidel, Kaffir Lands! And don’t you dare breathe an ill whisper of their saintly prophet! Or you will face the full wrath and intimidation of these Righteous Bullies!! Don’t you dare mess with Allah’s warriors!!!......yyyyeah.  How pathetic. What uncivilized “men.” It is truly bizarre what Muhammad and his Islam have done to people. The displacement of responsibility among Muslims has reached astounding heights of absurdity. This madness must come to an end.

   The real Islam, with its doctrine of Islamic Supremacy. With its open-ended mandate to make war against and subjugate unbelievers. The mainstream Islam, whose tenets advocate violence against non-Muslims to further its goals – not the wishful thinking fantasy feel-good Islam built on lies – is a treacherous wolf in sheep’s clothing. Ultimately, as Islamic history and Islamic theological analysis show us, Islam and its barbaric view of life is simply not fit for human beings. I actively encourage Muslims to leave the hateful, sick fold of Islam – to walk away and cut ties with this cult of doom – to free themselves from having to live a lie – Muhammad’s cruel lie. As a decent human being of integrity, I feel it is my responsibility to make the effort. Not to do so would be shameful. Fortunately, the long suppressed facts of the cult of Muhammad and its horrendous ideology are finally becoming widely known. In Parts 3 and 4 of this web site, I will prove that Islam is a fraud. 

    Another dark secret about Islam that Muslim's prefer to deny is the fact that they are lying to themselves when they perform Salat (the Islamic prayer preformed 5 times a day). I have performed Salat innumerable times in mosques throughout the world as well as in private. Looking back my self-dishonestly was ridiculous. This ritual like many other Islamic rituals are an insincere joke. This is just another way that sick little Muhammad kept Muslims docile while he selfishly went about getting what he wanted. Muslims are also commonly thrown into a state of conflict when they think bad things about Allah and Muhammad. Ironically, this is needed medicine for it helps break the hold this cult has over them.         

   There is much more I could relate of my personal story and experience as it relates to Islam, but I have decided that the above is sufficient. This is not a lengthy site in general. There are many other excellent resources available for study of these matters. I will not state which province I reside in or whether I am a black, white, brown, yellow, or red man. I’ll let the small minds of the deluded Islamists speculate. LOL. Educated Muslims are now leaving Islam in droves. To be honest, who in their right mind would choose to raise their kids in Islam? The process of indoctrinating children with Islam is deplorable. We Canadians must defend ourselves against the menace that is Islam.

-- http://www.considerationsofacanadianex-muslim.org/myStory.html


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 13, 2013, 03:48:56 PM
From a Canadian convert to Islam:

   The following is my personal story in brief as it relates to Islam. I am a 40 year old Canadian-born male. I was raised in a relatively average-sized middle class family in the suburbs. I am most grateful to my parents for the genuine care they were able to give me, and for not forcing any beliefs on me. In retrospect, the 70’s, 80’s, and 90’s were very interesting times for me personally. During my childhood, adolescence, and young adulthood, I was able to experience and observe a great deal. Later in life I traveled fairly broadly both domestically and internationally, and when the bulk of my travels were over, I completed my chosen profession and am now self-employed.

   I was not born into Islam. I converted to Islam – twice. The first time in my early-twenties, the second time in my mid-thirties. On both occasions I stayed in the religion for approximately two years. The main reason that I “returned to Islam” a second time was that “its fear” was so deeply implanted in my mind and I had not fully faced and broken free from it. My time spent in Islam and my many experiences during these four years were truly informative and profoundly disturbing on the whole. I personally believe that one cannot fully comprehend what Islam entails unless they have lived the life of a Muslim – which I have. I converted to Islam the first time while living in Canada. I converted to Islam the second time while traveling in an Islamic country.

   The first time I “turned to Islam,” I was considering many things in life that were fairly new to me – politics, religion, art, to name just a few. In general, I was curious and wanted answers to my many questions. I wanted to find things out for myself. I had a passionate desire to discover the meaning of life, as it were. At this time, I “discovered Islam” and “Muhammad’s Qur'an.” These were the days when Islam was not as well-known in the West as it is today. Looking back it is embarrassing to see how much of an impact its “threats and promised rewards” had on me. The following is also embarrassing to admit: although I never “acted out,” I also had the experience of being radicalized for a short time by Islam’s texts and traditions, as so many young men do.

   With this being said, I believe that I can genuinely claim to have considerable insight into Islam and the various effects Islam has on people. Any experienced, informed person knows for certain how dangerous Islam’s texts and teachings can be when Muslims are confronted with corruption and life’s complexities. Merely as a point of fact, it is interesting to note that though most Muslims are not terrorists, most terrorists are Muslims. Jihad, the Islamic concept, is responsible for almost all of the terrorist attacks in the modern world. Why? These religious fanatics conducting Jihadist warfare are merely obeying Islam’s texts and following the example set by Muhammad, period. Muhammad was a man of war who often spread his religion through warfare. Muhammad himself was a participant in 78 battles, 77 of which were offensive, not defensive. The early Islamic sources themselves tell the true story of Muhammad and his Islam. The idea that “Islam is the religion of peace” is transparently absurd. No other major religion incites its adherents to commit acts of violence to the extent that Islam incites Muslims. Attempting to deny these facts would be grossly disingenuous. The Jihad Doctrine and Islamic Supremacism now poses a serious threat to all peoples and nations. I will be addressing these subjects further in Parts 3 and 4.

   Getting back to my story… over time and with much practice, study, and consideration of Islam, it became apparent to me that the fundamental claims of this religion were false. In retrospect, I behaved very foolishly attempting to practice and promote this religion. My “embracing of Islam” was simply a matter of being under-informed and self-dishonest. Ibn Warraq’s book, Why I am not a Muslim, and the books of other great writers which critique Islam objectively helped me further understand that Islam is not what it claims to be. After much diligent study and experience, I have reached the conclusion that Islam can not be reformed, and should therefore be discredited and abandoned. Many good and well-meaning people are duped by this fraudulent religion. It is my contention that honest people leave Islam once they become fully informed – I personally cannot comprehend how any person, in good conscious, could remain an adherent of this religion.

   My Muslim “friends” turned their backs on me when I left Islam. So be it. Turned out not to be my friends at all. Due to Islam’s ridiculous black and white, us versus them world view, it would obviously be unwise to trust these people, so I completely severed all ties with them. Though I still have to look over my shoulder on occasion and prefer to avoid those Muslims that I once knew personally, living in Canada I have it easy in comparison to those individuals who renounce Islam in Muslim-majority countries. To say the least, I am now very happy with my life and my decision to have walked away from Islam entirely. Having known many inherently decent “Muslim people,” it has been truly sad to have personally watched Islam twist so many minds, hearts, and families.

   I do not credit Islam for the good character of people who happen to be Muslim. I think that they have become good people in spite of Islam. Those who have lived in the Muslim community and been able to retain their honesty and rationality know that Islam has done far more harm than it has good. Islam should not be judged by those Muslims who happen to be “well-functioning;” one needs to study the reality of Islam in far more depth to understand it. This point and its implications cannot be over-emphasized.

   Many people convert to Islam because they sincerely want to do the greatest amount of good possible in the world, and they think that in Islam, “they have found their horse,” as the saying goes. This was one of the main reasons that I became a Muslim. The “honeymoon phase of the romance with Islam” soon fades though, as one grapples with their self-honesty and learns the implications of Islamic ideology. “In Islam,” MUSLIM MALES are the privileged few – ALL others must be below them – both in terms of legal and social status. The fact is – Islamic theology and civilization are incompatible with Western notions of equality of rights for all people. Freedom of speech and freedom of conscience are also SEVERELY lacking in Islam. Due to Islamic theology, it is virtually impossible for Muslims to live in peace, as equals, on an indefinite basis, with non-Muslims.

   The above statements are not merely matters of opinion and theory – they are indisputable facts. Please do not forget the fact that the penalty for those Muslims who simply choose to leave Islam is death, and that the Qur'an advocates killing non-believers. Keep in mind that Islam is not a race of people – Islam is just another religion – so know that Islamic apologists who attempt to play the race card against those who criticize Islam play a bogus red herring. I hope that you will take the time to study these matters for yourself if you care about the future of our country and its children. There are now an estimated 900,000 people in Canada claiming Islam as their religion (approximately 2.5 percent of the population). We need to make ourselves aware of the implications this has for our society.

   When the Muslim population in any given host country reaches 10 percent, without exception serious problems manifest. What is happening now in many European countries including France, England, Germany, The Netherlands, Denmark and others is cause for grave concern. The term Eurabia is now being used to describe the phenomenon due to Islamic historian Bat Ye’or’s eye-opening scholarship. The author of Infidel and The Caged Virgin, former Dutch politician Ayaan Hirsi Ali, also effectively addresses these matters in her many great works. European politician and freedom of speech advocate Geert Wilders’ controversial short film Fitna is another important work that gives much insight into the reality of the serious problems being created by Islam in modern Europe.   

   This entire religion is based on the word of one man. MOHAMMED. Islam is Muhammad’s “religion.” Islam is Muhammadanism. In order to gain the followers needed to fulfill his PATHOLOGICAL, NARCISSISTIC DESIRES, Muhammad merely added some of the respectable traditions he borrowed from the various faiths that he had encountered to his powerful poetry and created Islam. Islam is grounded in fear and has prevented critical analysis of its doctrine by killing those who dare to refute its claims – this is how the religion has been able to survive and grow so large over time.

   Like a true dictator, Muhammad demanded total obedience and unquestioning devotion. Islam is in fact FAR MORE than merely a religion. Islam is a complete societal system encompassing all aspects of the public and private lives of its adherents. Islam is not just a religion: It is a political doctrine that imposes itself by force. Muhammad’s Islam is a totalitarian ideology by definition. Such was the nature of Muhammad’s illness. Ex-Muslim Dr. Ali Sina, a Canadian of Iranian descent and director of FaithFreedomInternationa l.org, documents the full breadth of Muhammad’s illness in his MUST-READ landmark book – Understanding Muhammad: A Psychobiography. Here is a link to a review of Dr. Sina's book. And Robert Spencer, director of JihadWatch.com, thoroughly documents the life and influence of Muhammad in his meticulously factual book – The Truth about Muhammad: Founder of the World's Most Intolerant Religion. In truth, Muhammad was nothing more than a deeply disturbed, deceitful charlatan.

   My fellow Canadians, please study and consider Islam thoroughly if you disagree with my claims and care about these issues. Muslims need to be shocked with the truth in order to shed their fear of pathetic little Muhammad and his disgusting cult of Islam. Political correctness needs to be thrown out the window in these matters. Attacking Islam does not create more terrorists, though it may prevent decent Muslims from doing something stupid for it makes them question Islam, and think about their own lives, and goodness. Islam thrives on, and can only survive on ignorance, fear, and lies. Of course there are moderate Muslims, but there is no moderate Islam. By claiming the Islamic religion to be legitimate, “the moderates” unwittingly lend support and approval to “the fundamentalists.” This, in my opinion, is an enormous tragedy, for it ensures the continuation of this illegitimate religion. Here is a link to a video that proves that Islam is indeed a cult.

   Islamic authenticity is an oxymoron. Muhammad’s foremost accomplishments in life were “delivering the Qur'an to mankind,” LOL, and becoming the despotic war lord of Arabia. Muhammad’s actions and advice to mankind have been carefully recorded by his loyal followers. These are the essential facts and the starting point from which one must begin to enquire into Islam. Islam’s own texts state that Muhammad was a mass murderer, a paedophile, a thief, and a slave trader. Muhammad claimed that all of these deeds were approved of by God. Again, these are indisputable facts that I will prove in Part 3 of this site with quotes from Islamic texts and analysis of Islamic theology. As we shall see, it is not possible for any person of sound heart and mind to believe that Muhammad was the messenger of God whose example is to be followed. It is not possible, that if there actually is a God of some sort, that this God is Muhammad’s Allah, and that this God would want human beings to enforce this fundamentally unjust religion.

   In its fourteen hundred year old history, Islam has been directly responsible for the violent deaths of hundreds of millions of people (many of them Muslims), and has literally and figuratively enslaved hundreds of millions more. Guided by Muhammad’s perverse creed, Muslims have for centuries enforced its violent mandates. Islam’s own texts mandate that it is the obligation of Muslims to subjugate all non-Muslim peoples and all non-Islamic lands under Islamic rule, and that this goal must be accomplished through force if other prescribed means fail. Islam has proven to be an utter failure since its inception. For example, three of Islam’s first four caliphs were assassinated by their fellow Muslims. Despite his reputation as the “Kind Trusty One,” Muhammad was in fact a deeply disturbed criminal who suffered from severe mental illness and betrayed his followers leaving them an untenable mess.

   Through the forced conversion of innumerable lands and peoples, Islam has destroyed and assimilated many dynamic cultures and then attempted to take credit for their achievements. For one to be learned in Islamic theology and Islamic history and to still have respect for Islam and its prophet Muhammad, one must become a liar themselves. Of course Muslims will deny all of these indisputable facts, BECAUSE, IF YOU DON’T ALREADY KNOW:

       Muslims are never, ever wrong! LOL. Muslims will always blame the other party for all of their ills!! Muslims will rarely if ever admit that any Muslim in all of history has ever made a mistake!!! Muslims can never acknowledge that it is Islam that is the root cause of their problems. Muslims must always play the victim. Following the advice of their prophet Muhammad the perfect man, Muslims typically cheat their way through life looking for a short cut to Muhammad’s paradise to enjoy its promised goodies. Muslims also subscribe to the most ludicrous of conspiratorial fantasies and cling to them like grim death. Muslims are even allowed to lie and deceive people – lying to further Islam’s goals (Taqiyya: religious deception) is approved of by Muhammad. After all, Muslims are God’s favourite creatures who deserve and demand special privileges! In fact, they demand the whole of the earth – including Canada – which they must consider non-Islamic, Infidel, Kaffir Lands! And don’t you dare breathe an ill whisper of their saintly prophet! Or you will face the full wrath and intimidation of these Righteous Bullies!! Don’t you dare mess with Allah’s warriors!!!......yyyyeah.  How pathetic. What uncivilized “men.” It is truly bizarre what Muhammad and his Islam have done to people. The displacement of responsibility among Muslims has reached astounding heights of absurdity. This madness must come to an end.

   The real Islam, with its doctrine of Islamic Supremacy. With its open-ended mandate to make war against and subjugate unbelievers. The mainstream Islam, whose tenets advocate violence against non-Muslims to further its goals – not the wishful thinking fantasy feel-good Islam built on lies – is a treacherous wolf in sheep’s clothing. Ultimately, as Islamic history and Islamic theological analysis show us, Islam and its barbaric view of life is simply not fit for human beings. I actively encourage Muslims to leave the hateful, sick fold of Islam – to walk away and cut ties with this cult of doom – to free themselves from having to live a lie – Muhammad’s cruel lie. As a decent human being of integrity, I feel it is my responsibility to make the effort. Not to do so would be shameful. Fortunately, the long suppressed facts of the cult of Muhammad and its horrendous ideology are finally becoming widely known. In Parts 3 and 4 of this web site, I will prove that Islam is a fraud. 

    Another dark secret about Islam that Muslim's prefer to deny is the fact that they are lying to themselves when they perform Salat (the Islamic prayer preformed 5 times a day). I have performed Salat innumerable times in mosques throughout the world as well as in private. Looking back my self-dishonestly was ridiculous. This ritual like many other Islamic rituals are an insincere joke. This is just another way that sick little Muhammad kept Muslims docile while he selfishly went about getting what he wanted. Muslims are also commonly thrown into a state of conflict when they think bad things about Allah and Muhammad. Ironically, this is needed medicine for it helps break the hold this cult has over them.         

   There is much more I could relate of my personal story and experience as it relates to Islam, but I have decided that the above is sufficient. This is not a lengthy site in general. There are many other excellent resources available for study of these matters. I will not state which province I reside in or whether I am a black, white, brown, yellow, or red man. I’ll let the small minds of the deluded Islamists speculate. LOL. Educated Muslims are now leaving Islam in droves. To be honest, who in their right mind would choose to raise their kids in Islam? The process of indoctrinating children with Islam is deplorable. We Canadians must defend ourselves against the menace that is Islam.

-- http://www.considerationsofacanadianex-muslim.org/myStory.html


what a coincidence.

All these people quote ibn warrag as why they left islam.

Did you write these stories gonuclear?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 13, 2013, 04:41:07 PM
Quote

what a coincidence.

All these people quote ibn warrag as why they left islam.

Did you write these stories gonuclear?


No, they do not quote him as to the why.   

The two posted are sourced at the bottom of the text.  You know very well I did not write them.

More coming.



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 13, 2013, 05:53:23 PM
lol stories written by hate filled islamophobes. Lol at quoting Ali Hirsi who has been humiliated by Dutch Journaliusts and exposed for being a fraud.

No 'gonuclear' this is a thread for those who embraced islam and are muslim not for your hate spewing.

Go post these 'wonderful' ex mozzlem fiction pieces in the 'converts from islam' thread.

Thank you kindly mr hater :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 13, 2013, 05:55:08 PM
No, they do not quote him as to the why.   

The two posted are sourced at the bottom of the text.  You know very well I did not write them.

More coming.



Be by guest,


Ergun Caner, Ex-Muslim Evangelical Leader, Exposed As Fake

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/walid-zafar/ex-muslim-evangelical-exp_b_582225.html





Ex-Muslim (Walid Shoebat) terrorism expert exposed as fraud by CNN.

July 14, 2011

CNN reported Wednesday that a so-called terrorism expert that is paid with tax dollars and has even appeared on their own network may be a fraud.

 Walid Shoebat claims he converted to Christianity after years as a Palestinian Liberation Organization terrorist who once helped firebomb an Israeli bank in Bethlehem. But CNN’s Jerusalem bureau could find no proof that that his story was true. The Israeli police and the bank had no evidence that a firebombing ever took place.

 Even members of his family doubt his story.

 “I have never heard anything about Walid being a mujahedeen or a terrorist,” Walid Shoebat’s fourth cousin Daood Shoebat said. “He claims this for his own personal reasons.”

 Other relatives told CNN that Shoebat had been “regular kid” who eventually became a computer programmer in the United States.

 CNN’s Drew Griffin caught up with Shoebat at a conference in South Dakota where he spoke to about 300 law enforcement officials about the dangers of radicalized Muslims.

 Shoebat’s message to the law enforcement, churches and universities that pay him to speak is to trust no Muslims, especially the ones that organize.

 “All Islamic organizations in America should be the No. 1 enemy. All of them,” he said at the South Dakota conference.

 Tax records indicated that Shoebat’s anti-Muslim speeches, books and videos brought in $500,000 in 2009.



Kamal Saleem Still Selling His Fake Ex-Muslim Story


http://www.loonwatch.com/2011/10/kamal-saleem-still-selling-his-fake-ex-muslim-story/


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 13, 2013, 06:28:37 PM
Please stingray post those in the other thread, i hope a mod moves these ex mozzlem posts to the appropriate thread. Thank you kindly :)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 13, 2013, 06:45:27 PM
lol stories written by hate filled islamophobes. Lol at quoting Ali Hirsi who has been humiliated by Dutch Journaliusts and exposed for being a fraud.

No 'gonuclear' this is a thread for those who embraced islam and are muslim not for your hate spewing.

Go post these 'wonderful' ex mozzlem fiction pieces in the 'converts from islam' thread.

Thank you kindly mr hater :)

I don't hate Muslims.   And they are not "fiction pieces" just because you disagree with them.  And I think it is appropriate in a thread titled "People who have become Muslim" to include negative as well as positive experiences of those who convert.

Sorry if you disagree.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 14, 2013, 08:36:13 AM
lol i think you have some English comprehension skill problems. "People who have become Muslim" is not a thread for people who have converted from Islam whatever their case.

There is an appropriate thread for those who have left Islam and you are more than welcome to post in that thread in fact I bumped it for you. Unless your intentions are clearly to derail this thread out of hate. If you want to inform people of those who have 'left' islam, you can post in that thread and not in this thread where people embrace Islam.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 14, 2013, 09:04:44 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YL_t0aet8XA


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 14, 2013, 09:09:00 AM
(https://scontent-a-ord.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/q71/751_220067538151423_2145215423_n.jpg)

A "Typical" American Police Supervisor Finds Islam...
Impressed by My Friend's Wisdom and Patience

My name is William, and I live in a large Midwestern city in the United States.

I am a typical American in many ways that are reflected in both my professional and personal lives. Professionally, I am a supervisor with a major police department, and I have been in the military, both active duty and in the reserves for the majority of my adult life.

Personally, I live in the suburbs with my wife and child, drive a pickup truck and occasionally wear cowboy boots. I pay my bills, treat my neighbors well, and prior to my reversion/conversion to Islam, I followed my religion in the manner in which I had been instructed.

As I said, my life was that of a typical American, with my main concerns being the little details of everyday life that everyone worries about. Little did I know that my religious beliefs would take me out of the “typical” life that I lead, and that they would instead become a major factor in my life, providing me with a sense of peace and completion that only a short time before I would not have thought possible.

My journey to Islam began with my association, and later friendship, with a man named Nasir. I met Nasir through work in the late 1980’s, and was impressed with his manners and the way that he treated me. I had met very few Muslims, and I was always a little uneasy around them as I was not sure how they would accept me.

Besides having the appearance of a pickup-driving-shotgun-toting-redneck, I was also a Jew, and the combination often seemed to unsettle people. Nasir, however, took everything in stride, and as a result a friendship slowly bloomed. Through Nasir, I really formed my first impressions of Islam and its adherents.

Over the years I watched how Nasir dealt with different situations, and was constantly impressed with the wisdom and patience that he displayed when he was dealing with difficult people or situations. He always took the high road, even at times when I, if I had been in the same situation, would have been tempted to treat the persons differently.

If I asked him why he did certain things, he would tell me a bit of wisdom which guided his actions. Most of these, (I realized later), were direct or indirect quotes from the Quran, which he told me not in a proselytizing way, but in a gentle manner as if he were teaching a child the proper way to conduct itself in the world.

In fact, prior to reading the Quran, I often marveled at how one person could be so wise and knowledgeable! Little did I know that those guiding principles were written down where I or anyone else could read them. I realize now how blessed I am that I was exposed to Islam and Muslims in such a positive way.


Around the winter of 2000, I began to have a serious interest in Islam. I read the Quran, but could not seem to fully understand it. Despite this difficulty, I continued to have a nagging feeling that I should continue, and so I studied other books about Islam. I learned a great deal, but in an academic and not in a spiritual way.

I double checked the dates of many of the modern “discoveries” that had been addressed in the Quran, and was astounded at what I found.
Again I attempted to read and understand the Quran, and again I had difficulties. I finally resolved to ask Nasir for help, and then the 9-11 incident happened. Suddenly I had a host of new worries, and I put my questions on hold. During this time period, I had a great deal of exposure to Islam, however very little of it was put to me in a positive manner.

As a police supervisor, I was constantly receiving warnings about perceived Islamic threats, and as an officer in the reserves I was around people who perceived Islam as a direct threat and Muslims as possible enemies. So, to my shame, I continued to wait and kept my studies on the Islamic world to those areas that directly influenced my professional life.


Then, in the late summer of 2004, that nagging feeling that had persisted suddenly intensified, and I finally asked Nasir for guidance. He told me about the tenets of his faith, and about the nature of the Quran. More importantly, he told me how crucial Islam was to his life, and how strongly he believed in it, not only as the word of God, but as the way in which man was meant to live.

He and his brother Riyadh then provided me with booklets about Islam that had answers to many of the questions that I had. With this knowledge in hand, I again approached the Quran, and suddenly found that it was not only readable, but that it made sense! I can only think that either I was not mentally ‘ready’ before, or that I simply needed the extra input in order to properly understand and process the information. Either way, I read and re-read everything that I had been provided, and then double checked the facts that had been presented to me. The more I read, the more amazed I was.

I found that the information that was in the Quran would have been impossible for Muhammad to have known had he not been a Prophet. Not only would it have been impossible for a man of his background and geographic location to have known many of these things, it would have been impossible for anyone of his time-period to have known them. I double checked the dates of many of the modern “discoveries” that had been addressed in the Quran, and was astounded at what I found. Not only did the Quran contain information that was centuries ahead of its time, but it did so with details, many of which could not have been known until this century.

I did not receive any new information or beliefs, but was instead capable of understanding that which I had already learned.
I became convinced that Muhammad was indeed a Prophet that had been inspired by God through his angel. Despite this, I still faced a dilemma. Although I now believed that Muhammad was a Prophet, I still was confused about what to do. Everything that I had ever believed was suddenly turned upside down, and I was at a loss for an explanation.

That night I prayed for guidance and understanding. I only believed in one god, but I wanted to know the manner in which I should hold that belief. The prayer was simple, but heartfelt, and I went to sleep full of hope that I would receive an understanding of the situation. When I awoke, I did so with the feeling that I had experienced an epiphany.

Everything was suddenly clear, and I understood how all the things that I had practiced before were simply observances that had been contrived by man in an attempt to follow religious principles that had changed over the millennia. I did not receive any new information or beliefs, but was instead capable of understanding that which I had already learned. I felt exhilarated, happy and at peace, and that morning I said the shahadah.

I told Nasir, and he took me to a nearby mosque for the Friday prayers. At the mosque I was lead to the front by Nasir, and I told the assembled congregation about why I had come there. Then Nasir and the Iman helped me repeat the profession of faith in Arabic.

Although I was a little nervous, the joy I felt upon doing this far outweighed any other feelings that I had. Afterwards, I was welcomed by the majority of the members in a manner that was so welcoming that I can hardly describe it. Most of the congregation shook my hand and welcomed me to Islam, and many of them offered to help me or to answer any questions that I might have. It was a wonderful experience which I will never forget.

In closing, let me say that the feeling of peace that came over me is still with me, and although I am still very early in the learning stages, I am happy and confident that I made the right decision. I am still a redneck-looking, pickup truck-driving, typical American.

Only now I am a Muslim American, and with the continued guidance and assistance of people like Nasir and Riyadh, I hope to one day set as good an example for others and they have been for me.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 14, 2013, 09:22:43 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Eqw7Ghyf6Zg


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 14, 2013, 10:51:23 PM
lol i think you have some English comprehension skill problems. "People who have become Muslim" is not a thread for people who have converted from Islam whatever their case.

There is an appropriate thread for those who have left Islam and you are more than welcome to post in that thread in fact I bumped it for you. Unless your intentions are clearly to derail this thread out of hate. If you want to inform people of those who have 'left' islam, you can post in that thread and not in this thread where people embrace Islam.

I don't see it that way.  There are people who have become Muslims who found great fulfillment, but there are also those who, once they converted, felt disappointment and left.

There are also converts who did not leave, but are troubled by some of the doctrines of Islam.

It seems to me perfectly appropriate to post experiences of converts in this thread whether positive or negative.

Unless you are interested in promulgating the notion that Islam is perfect and anyone who has even the slightest negative views about it is a charlatan or liar.  That does seems to be your view.  Perhaps you should reflect on that. If you can.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on September 15, 2013, 01:59:50 AM
(https://scontent-a-ord.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/q71/751_220067538151423_2145215423_n.jpg)

A "Typical" American Police Supervisor Finds Islam...
Impressed by My Friend's Wisdom and Patience

My name is William, and I live in a large Midwestern city in the United States.

I am a typical American in many ways that are reflected in both my professional and personal lives. Professionally, I am a supervisor with a major police department, and I have been in the military, both active duty and in the reserves for the majority of my adult life.

Personally, I live in the suburbs with my wife and child, drive a pickup truck and occasionally wear cowboy boots. I pay my bills, treat my neighbors well, and prior to my reversion/conversion to Islam, I followed my religion in the manner in which I had been instructed.

As I said, my life was that of a typical American, with my main concerns being the little details of everyday life that everyone worries about. Little did I know that my religious beliefs would take me out of the “typical” life that I lead, and that they would instead become a major factor in my life, providing me with a sense of peace and completion that only a short time before I would not have thought possible.

My journey to Islam began with my association, and later friendship, with a man named Nasir. I met Nasir through work in the late 1980’s, and was impressed with his manners and the way that he treated me. I had met very few Muslims, and I was always a little uneasy around them as I was not sure how they would accept me.

Besides having the appearance of a pickup-driving-shotgun-toting-redneck, I was also a Jew, and the combination often seemed to unsettle people. Nasir, however, took everything in stride, and as a result a friendship slowly bloomed. Through Nasir, I really formed my first impressions of Islam and its adherents.

Over the years I watched how Nasir dealt with different situations, and was constantly impressed with the wisdom and patience that he displayed when he was dealing with difficult people or situations. He always took the high road, even at times when I, if I had been in the same situation, would have been tempted to treat the persons differently.

If I asked him why he did certain things, he would tell me a bit of wisdom which guided his actions. Most of these, (I realized later), were direct or indirect quotes from the Quran, which he told me not in a proselytizing way, but in a gentle manner as if he were teaching a child the proper way to conduct itself in the world.

In fact, prior to reading the Quran, I often marveled at how one person could be so wise and knowledgeable! Little did I know that those guiding principles were written down where I or anyone else could read them. I realize now how blessed I am that I was exposed to Islam and Muslims in such a positive way.


Around the winter of 2000, I began to have a serious interest in Islam. I read the Quran, but could not seem to fully understand it. Despite this difficulty, I continued to have a nagging feeling that I should continue, and so I studied other books about Islam. I learned a great deal, but in an academic and not in a spiritual way.

I double checked the dates of many of the modern “discoveries” that had been addressed in the Quran, and was astounded at what I found.
Again I attempted to read and understand the Quran, and again I had difficulties. I finally resolved to ask Nasir for help, and then the 9-11 incident happened. Suddenly I had a host of new worries, and I put my questions on hold. During this time period, I had a great deal of exposure to Islam, however very little of it was put to me in a positive manner.

As a police supervisor, I was constantly receiving warnings about perceived Islamic threats, and as an officer in the reserves I was around people who perceived Islam as a direct threat and Muslims as possible enemies. So, to my shame, I continued to wait and kept my studies on the Islamic world to those areas that directly influenced my professional life.


Then, in the late summer of 2004, that nagging feeling that had persisted suddenly intensified, and I finally asked Nasir for guidance. He told me about the tenets of his faith, and about the nature of the Quran. More importantly, he told me how crucial Islam was to his life, and how strongly he believed in it, not only as the word of God, but as the way in which man was meant to live.

He and his brother Riyadh then provided me with booklets about Islam that had answers to many of the questions that I had. With this knowledge in hand, I again approached the Quran, and suddenly found that it was not only readable, but that it made sense! I can only think that either I was not mentally ‘ready’ before, or that I simply needed the extra input in order to properly understand and process the information. Either way, I read and re-read everything that I had been provided, and then double checked the facts that had been presented to me. The more I read, the more amazed I was.

I found that the information that was in the Quran would have been impossible for Muhammad to have known had he not been a Prophet. Not only would it have been impossible for a man of his background and geographic location to have known many of these things, it would have been impossible for anyone of his time-period to have known them. I double checked the dates of many of the modern “discoveries” that had been addressed in the Quran, and was astounded at what I found. Not only did the Quran contain information that was centuries ahead of its time, but it did so with details, many of which could not have been known until this century.

I did not receive any new information or beliefs, but was instead capable of understanding that which I had already learned.
I became convinced that Muhammad was indeed a Prophet that had been inspired by God through his angel. Despite this, I still faced a dilemma. Although I now believed that Muhammad was a Prophet, I still was confused about what to do. Everything that I had ever believed was suddenly turned upside down, and I was at a loss for an explanation.

That night I prayed for guidance and understanding. I only believed in one god, but I wanted to know the manner in which I should hold that belief. The prayer was simple, but heartfelt, and I went to sleep full of hope that I would receive an understanding of the situation. When I awoke, I did so with the feeling that I had experienced an epiphany.

Everything was suddenly clear, and I understood how all the things that I had practiced before were simply observances that had been contrived by man in an attempt to follow religious principles that had changed over the millennia. I did not receive any new information or beliefs, but was instead capable of understanding that which I had already learned. I felt exhilarated, happy and at peace, and that morning I said the shahadah.

I told Nasir, and he took me to a nearby mosque for the Friday prayers. At the mosque I was lead to the front by Nasir, and I told the assembled congregation about why I had come there. Then Nasir and the Iman helped me repeat the profession of faith in Arabic.

Although I was a little nervous, the joy I felt upon doing this far outweighed any other feelings that I had. Afterwards, I was welcomed by the majority of the members in a manner that was so welcoming that I can hardly describe it. Most of the congregation shook my hand and welcomed me to Islam, and many of them offered to help me or to answer any questions that I might have. It was a wonderful experience which I will never forget.

In closing, let me say that the feeling of peace that came over me is still with me, and although I am still very early in the learning stages, I am happy and confident that I made the right decision. I am still a redneck-looking, pickup truck-driving, typical American.

Only now I am a Muslim American, and with the continued guidance and assistance of people like Nasir and Riyadh, I hope to one day set as good an example for others and they have been for me.

And all was right in the world... ::)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 15, 2013, 08:17:18 PM
Someone who became Muslim and had second thoughts:

Former Catholic Convert to Islam: Study Islam and Leave It

by J.J.

21 Nov, 2008

I was raised in a very strict Catholic family and grew up in a loving environment. I converted to Islam long ago. Even though my conversion was a big shock for my parents, they always considered me as their beloved son.
Many people convert to Islam because their partner is Muslim. They think Islam is equal to Christianity plus Muhammad: a type of 2.1 version of the Windows of religion. For men like me this is because it is a (legal) obligation or necessity to marry a Muslim woman. Women mostly convert because their partner shows so much love for his religion and the rituals (praying, fasting, ...) have a charming effect, and to come closer to their partner, they just want to join in and convert. One falls in love with the so-called Islamic atmosphere and solidarity without knowing what Islam really is about.
When I proposed to my fiancé, she wanted me to convert to Islam, which I did. I realize now that it was not wise to convert to a religion, which I hardly knew anything about. So I converted to Islam without studying it carefully.

This is a very common phenomenon; I’d even say it’s typical. The Muslim(a) with whom one has a personal friendship or relation knows very little about Islam her/himself, did not study it systematically and does not even know how to start studying it.

If one asks information about Islam to Muslims, they will give you a few innocent books to show how beautiful Islam is. These books are mostly misleading and even texts written by the "Centre for Islam in Europe", linked to the University of Gent (Belgium) are a twist of "real Islam" and a denial of the teachings of the four main Schools of Islam. The pattern of their thinking is that the good verses of the Quran are generally applicable and the passages that call for violence are contextual and only meant for a specific situation. The Quran however does not make this distinction. These books justify the negative side of Islam by very “creative” reasoning, by concealing things, by wrong translations from Arabic and by outright lies.

My conversion to Islam was in a period of my life in which I was building up my career and family life and there was no room for studying Islam. As a matter of fact, I had no idea how to start studying it. At the time, there was no Internet yet.

I think very few people, Muslims as as well candidate-Muslims, understand anything of the Quran. The reason is simple: the Quran is badly structured, very confusing and jumps from one subject to another. It’s an endless repetition of the same theme: believe in Allah and his Messenger Muhammad or you will receive the most horrible punishments in hell. This is repeated endlessly. Hundreds of times.

I have never met anyone, who can tell me which verses he or she was moved by or found touching, or new things Muhammad brought that weren’t already in Christianity or Judaism except the well-developed Jihad doctrine, and the threat and declaring as enemy anyone who does not believe in Allah and Muhammad. There must be war until the whole world accepts Islamic laws, as illustrated in the following Quranic verses and in a tradition/hadith considered as authentic:
Quran 2:193. "And fight with them until there is no persecution, and religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then there should be no hostility except against the oppressors."

Quran 8:39. "And fight with them until there is no more persecution and religion should be only for Allah; but if they desist, then surely Allah sees what they do."

Bukhari 2:24: Allah's Apostle said: "I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform a that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah."
The Quran is undoubtedly the miracle of Islam. I really think Muhammad was an incredible genius to “sell” a book with....
Absurdities (the sun goes down in a muddy pond Quran 18.86)

Contradictions (initially everyone has the right to choose his own religion, Quran chapter 109, and in the end polytheists have to be killed in Quran 9.5),

Logical mistakes in thinking (according to the Quran, verse 4.157, the Jews say that Jesus is the Messiah and a Prophet of Allah, which they never did)

threats (the unbelievers are fuel for hell Quran, 2.24)
... as a book coming from Allah and the top of communication between Allah and mankind—the perfect book. In the meantime this book became so holy that mistreating it can be a legitimate reason for murder.

As a matter of fact, even devout Muslims will confirm that the Quran is hard to understand. They even prove it by the existence of the so-called tafsirs, Quranic commentaries. The Quran claims to be a guide for the believer but to understand it one needs 10 more books. This cannot be right! A guiding book has to be clear!

In one respect the Quran is rather harmless for a candidate-Muslim. It is so boring and unreadable that hardly anybody gets any further than the first few pages, then gives up. Personally, I don’t know any book that is so confusing. I think there is none. It wouldn’t get published anyway.

A few years ago, I mentioned to my wife that all news about Islam was so negative that I wondered what Islam really teaches. She told me there were no secrets and that everything was written in the books. Of course, I had Muslims confirm that these were the best sources and I could buy them from online Islamic bookstores. I searched the Internet to make a list of original source-books on Islam and I purchased these books. I have read the following 20 books:

1. The Quran

2. The authentic traditions of Muhammad (Sahih Hadith) by Bukhari: 9 books

3. A summary of the authentic traditions of Muhammad by (Sahih) Muslim: 2 books

4. Life of the Prophet: oldest biography by Ibn Ishaq

5. Life of the Prophet: Tabari: 4 books

6. Life of the Prophet: Ibn Sa'd: 2 books

7. Shariah book called Umdat as-salik / Reliance of the Traveller of the Shafi'i school (1 of the 4 large schools of Islam recognized by the Al-Azhar university in Egypt). This is not an original source but it is how the Quran, the hadith and the biographies of the Muhammad are interpreted by Muslim scholars and are being turned into laws. This book is incredibly user-friendly and I use it to check my interpretation of the Quran and the Hadith.

This Shariah book does not contain any surprises because it is consistent with the Quran and the Sahih Hadith.

After reading these books, I could no longer remain a Muslim. There is no greater insult to Muhammad as a prophet and for Islam as an ideology, than the Quran and the original sources of Islam: books written by Allah and Muslims for Muslims. That is why websites that criticise Islam advise everyone to study Islam from these original sources.

What is written in these books is too crazy for words. Many practices that we consider as immoral in the 21st century have been permitted by Muhammad.

I have found the following issues very disturbing:
1. Slavery

Muhammad was keeping slaves and made trade in them. This means that slavery is part of Islam forever. Slavery has only been abolished in Muslim countries under Western pressure. Therefore, slavery can be reinstated at any time. Islamic legislation concerning slavery is being reprinted up till today by the main schools of Islam, so that scholars are aware of it. Furthermore Islam allows female slaves and female prisoners of war to be raped on condition that well-established rules are followed.

Muhammad himself encouraged this, see the following authentic tradition/hadith transmitted by Muslim. The title of chapter 29 is already very revealing:

Sahih Muslim 8:29: “IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO HAVE SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH A CAPTIVE WOMAN AFTER SHE IS PURIFIED (OF MENSES OR DELIVERY) IN CASE SHE HAS A HUSBAND, HER MARRIAGE IS ABROGATED AFTER SHE BECOMES CAPTIVE.”

Sahih Muslim 8:3432: “Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:" And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (verse 4:24)" (i.e., they were lawful for them when their 'Idda period came to an end).”


2. The humiliating position of women

They cannot decide whom they get married to and can be divorced any time without any formality. ... or can be exchanged for another woman. Quran 4:20 says:

“And if you wish to have (one) wife in place of another and you have given one of them a heap of gold, then take not from it anything; would you take it by slandering (her) and (doing her) manifest wrong?”

Women have to obey their husbands and if the husband fears she will not obey she may be beaten. Quran 4:34:

" Men are the maintainers of women because Allah has made some of them to excel others and because they spend out of their property; the good women are therefore obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded; and (as to) those on whose part you fear desertion, admonish them, and leave them alone in the sleeping-places and beat them; then if they obey you, do not seek a way against them; surely Allah is High, Great."

Note: "beat them (fem. pl.)" in Arabic, is often translated by "discipline her" or “scourge her” because the translator is obviously too ashamed to use the word beating.

One of the four schools of Islam, namely the Shafi'i school, states without shame that the only duty of a woman is to sexually satisfy her husband. Through her dowry he gets a one-off payment. This reminds me of the oldest profession in the world. Scholars of the Shafi'i school do not make this up. They simply learn this from the Quran:

Quran 4:24. “...Then as to those whom you profit by, give them their dowries as appointed...”

Quran 4:20. “And if you wish to have (one) wife in place of another and you have given one of them a heap of gold, then take not from it anything; would you take it by slandering (her) and (doing her) manifest wrong?

Quran 4:21. “And how can you take it when one of you has already gone in to the other and they have made with you a firm covenant?

This also has been confirmed by authentic traditions of Muhammad, which clearly state that the dowry is only linked to sexual intercourse with the husband. If he divorces her after having sexual intercourse even only once, he loses this money. (Muslim, Book 9, number 3557.)

3. The killing of apostates

Most Muslims and non-Muslims think this is an anomaly. They are wrong. This practice is not only in the collective memory of the population in Muslim countries, but all shariah handbooks tell the same story. Everyone who has studied Islam seriously knows that Shariah prescribes the death penalty for apostates. This is based on the authentic traditions of Muhammad who said:

"If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him." (Bukhari, Book 52, Number 260)

and

"The blood of a Muslim who confesses that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Apostle, cannot be shed except in three cases: In Qisas for murder, a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse and the one who reverts from Islam (apostate) and leaves the Muslims." (Bukhari, Book 83 Number 17)

In most Islamic countries the death penalty for apostasy is not applied because this is an inhumane law. In these countries however apostates are harassed administratively by all possible means or are punished in one way or another. In the so-called moderate Muslim country Malaysia they have sent a woman to a psychiatric institution and her child has been taken away from her because she had turned away from Islam and became a Hindu. Fortunately she lives in "moderate" Malaysia. If she were living in Saudi-Arabia, she would be beheaded.

4. Polygamy as legalized adultery.

Contrary to what some Muslim(a)s claim, polygamy is not an exceptional situation and the first wife does not need to give permission. The man has the unconditional right to four wives if he gives them a dowry according to their status and if he can provide for them. Women who don’t grant this right to their husbands are ungrateful and therefore they will go to hell. This is described in the tradition of Muhammad narrated by Muslim in Book 1, Number 142.

5. The call of the Quran and Muhammad for eternal war until Islam is the dominant system everywhere (see above)

6. The inhumane punishments for theft and adultery with the idea in mind (Tradition by Muslim in Book 1, Number 171) that Allah can forgive anything except worshipping other gods besides Him. If one says that Jesus is the Son of God one goes to hell, but when one commits theft or adultery and only believes in Allah one can go to heaven.

7. The double personality of Muhammad, who on one hand was completely reliable, beloved, patient, and even timid and who on the other hand encouraged killing, torture, robbing and rape.

8. The inconsistence of the Quran.

It is hard to believe that this is the work of a Supreme Being. One has to be unbelievably brainwashed to think this is sublime. In Pakistan however, you will be beheaded if you throw the Quran in a waste-bin.

Many a Muslim will claim that what I have written has nothing to do with Islam and that all of it are culture-related issues. This is completely false. The situation of the Muslim has nothing to do with a so called backward culture in Islamic countries but has everything to do with true Islam itself.

In my opinion Islam is in violation with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights on many issues and poses a danger to society. Reformation of Islam is impossible since everything is described in detail in the Quran and the Hadith/traditions of Muhammad. The Quran and the Hadith are complementary and provide explanations for one another. The so-called reformers or moderate Muslims pretend that a large part of the Quran does not exist. Or they try to distort the truth because it so ugly.

The extremists (Wahabi, Salafists, ... ) or so-called “radicalized youth” just go for the whole story. If in the West Islam is considered as an “approved” religion, one cannot blame these people that they use their right to effectively follow the Quran and the Hadith.

One forgets that Islam is not only a religion but also a culture, a social system, a legislation, a political system, a military system, ....and that these cannot easily be separated.

An example: one would expect that prayer belongs to the religious domain. During prayer muslims read a chapter of the Quran. When they choose chapter 9 and recite that polytheists should be killed (9:5) and that Christians and Jews have to be fought until they submit (9:29) and that you may not spend time with your ‘unbelieving’ family members (9:23), one enters in the military, social and political domain. And then muslims are surprised that they have to explain to those Polytheists, Jews, Christians or atheist relatives that these verses are no longer valid and were meant only for specific circumstances, wherease Islamic scholars claim the exact opposite.

When I put everything in perspective I cannot understand how anyone who has studied Islam thoroughly on the basis of the Islamic sources, still can remain a Muslim. I am no longer a Muslim. i hope every Muslim will study Islam thoroughly and follow suit.

Finally I wish peace to all my Muslim and non-Muslim brothers and sisters!

This article first appeared in Faithfreedom.org. It has been slightly shortened.

-- http://www.islam-watch.org/leavingislam/Catholic-Convert-Leaves-Islam.htm



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 16, 2013, 01:40:35 AM
(https://scontent-a-ord.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/q71/751_220067538151423_2145215423_n.jpg)

A "Typical" American Police Supervisor Finds Islam...
Impressed by My Friend's Wisdom and Patience

My name is William, and I live in a large Midwestern city in the United States.

I am a typical American in many ways that are reflected in both my professional and personal lives. Professionally, I am a supervisor with a major police department, and I have been in the military, both active duty and in the reserves for the majority of my adult life.

Personally, I live in the suburbs with my wife and child, drive a pickup truck and occasionally wear cowboy boots. I pay my bills, treat my neighbors well, and prior to my reversion/conversion to Islam, I followed my religion in the manner in which I had been instructed.

As I said, my life was that of a typical American, with my main concerns being the little details of everyday life that everyone worries about. Little did I know that my religious beliefs would take me out of the “typical” life that I lead, and that they would instead become a major factor in my life, providing me with a sense of peace and completion that only a short time before I would not have thought possible.

My journey to Islam began with my association, and later friendship, with a man named Nasir. I met Nasir through work in the late 1980’s, and was impressed with his manners and the way that he treated me. I had met very few Muslims, and I was always a little uneasy around them as I was not sure how they would accept me.

Besides having the appearance of a pickup-driving-shotgun-toting-redneck, I was also a Jew, and the combination often seemed to unsettle people. Nasir, however, took everything in stride, and as a result a friendship slowly bloomed. Through Nasir, I really formed my first impressions of Islam and its adherents.

Over the years I watched how Nasir dealt with different situations, and was constantly impressed with the wisdom and patience that he displayed when he was dealing with difficult people or situations. He always took the high road, even at times when I, if I had been in the same situation, would have been tempted to treat the persons differently.

If I asked him why he did certain things, he would tell me a bit of wisdom which guided his actions. Most of these, (I realized later), were direct or indirect quotes from the Quran, which he told me not in a proselytizing way, but in a gentle manner as if he were teaching a child the proper way to conduct itself in the world.

In fact, prior to reading the Quran, I often marveled at how one person could be so wise and knowledgeable! Little did I know that those guiding principles were written down where I or anyone else could read them. I realize now how blessed I am that I was exposed to Islam and Muslims in such a positive way.


Around the winter of 2000, I began to have a serious interest in Islam. I read the Quran, but could not seem to fully understand it. Despite this difficulty, I continued to have a nagging feeling that I should continue, and so I studied other books about Islam. I learned a great deal, but in an academic and not in a spiritual way.

I double checked the dates of many of the modern “discoveries” that had been addressed in the Quran, and was astounded at what I found.
Again I attempted to read and understand the Quran, and again I had difficulties. I finally resolved to ask Nasir for help, and then the 9-11 incident happened. Suddenly I had a host of new worries, and I put my questions on hold. During this time period, I had a great deal of exposure to Islam, however very little of it was put to me in a positive manner.

As a police supervisor, I was constantly receiving warnings about perceived Islamic threats, and as an officer in the reserves I was around people who perceived Islam as a direct threat and Muslims as possible enemies. So, to my shame, I continued to wait and kept my studies on the Islamic world to those areas that directly influenced my professional life.


Then, in the late summer of 2004, that nagging feeling that had persisted suddenly intensified, and I finally asked Nasir for guidance. He told me about the tenets of his faith, and about the nature of the Quran. More importantly, he told me how crucial Islam was to his life, and how strongly he believed in it, not only as the word of God, but as the way in which man was meant to live.

He and his brother Riyadh then provided me with booklets about Islam that had answers to many of the questions that I had. With this knowledge in hand, I again approached the Quran, and suddenly found that it was not only readable, but that it made sense! I can only think that either I was not mentally ‘ready’ before, or that I simply needed the extra input in order to properly understand and process the information. Either way, I read and re-read everything that I had been provided, and then double checked the facts that had been presented to me. The more I read, the more amazed I was.

I found that the information that was in the Quran would have been impossible for Muhammad to have known had he not been a Prophet. Not only would it have been impossible for a man of his background and geographic location to have known many of these things, it would have been impossible for anyone of his time-period to have known them. I double checked the dates of many of the modern “discoveries” that had been addressed in the Quran, and was astounded at what I found. Not only did the Quran contain information that was centuries ahead of its time, but it did so with details, many of which could not have been known until this century.

I did not receive any new information or beliefs, but was instead capable of understanding that which I had already learned.
I became convinced that Muhammad was indeed a Prophet that had been inspired by God through his angel. Despite this, I still faced a dilemma. Although I now believed that Muhammad was a Prophet, I still was confused about what to do. Everything that I had ever believed was suddenly turned upside down, and I was at a loss for an explanation.

That night I prayed for guidance and understanding. I only believed in one god, but I wanted to know the manner in which I should hold that belief. The prayer was simple, but heartfelt, and I went to sleep full of hope that I would receive an understanding of the situation. When I awoke, I did so with the feeling that I had experienced an epiphany.

Everything was suddenly clear, and I understood how all the things that I had practiced before were simply observances that had been contrived by man in an attempt to follow religious principles that had changed over the millennia. I did not receive any new information or beliefs, but was instead capable of understanding that which I had already learned. I felt exhilarated, happy and at peace, and that morning I said the shahadah.

I told Nasir, and he took me to a nearby mosque for the Friday prayers. At the mosque I was lead to the front by Nasir, and I told the assembled congregation about why I had come there. Then Nasir and the Iman helped me repeat the profession of faith in Arabic.

Although I was a little nervous, the joy I felt upon doing this far outweighed any other feelings that I had. Afterwards, I was welcomed by the majority of the members in a manner that was so welcoming that I can hardly describe it. Most of the congregation shook my hand and welcomed me to Islam, and many of them offered to help me or to answer any questions that I might have. It was a wonderful experience which I will never forget.

In closing, let me say that the feeling of peace that came over me is still with me, and although I am still very early in the learning stages, I am happy and confident that I made the right decision. I am still a redneck-looking, pickup truck-driving, typical American.

Only now I am a Muslim American, and with the continued guidance and assistance of people like Nasir and Riyadh, I hope to one day set as good an example for others and they have been for me.


Would you mind sourcing this?  I am not saying it's fake, but the markings on the police car seem to be photoshopped, and that does not look like a police uniform.   Plus, the oversized shades.  Not to mention the reference to being a redneck with a shotgun and a Jew as well.  Weird.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on September 16, 2013, 07:03:33 AM

Would you mind sourcing this?  I am not saying it's fake, but the markings on the police car seem to be photoshopped, and that does not look like a police uniform.   Plus, the oversized shades.  Not to mention the reference to being a redneck with a shotgun and a Jew as well.  Weird.

Ahmed just copy-pastes stuff uncritically. Makes for fun reading...


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 16, 2013, 11:18:35 AM
(https://scontent-a-lga.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash4/999189_504158346335526_1966785198_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 16, 2013, 12:14:06 PM
Ahmed just copy-pastes stuff uncritically. Makes for fun reading...


I did find it on multiple Islamic sites.

It's odd how on the pro-Islam sites, the Muslim way of life is portrayed as one of endless joy, peace and happiness, while there are many anti-Islam sites that portray Islam as violent and oppressive.  I have not found one that takes a middle course.

In any case I find this purported officer's account suspicious.  He says that before his conversion, he followed his religion (which he says was Judaism) "in the manner in which I was instructed."  That is a very odd thing for a Jew to say.

Also, when I enhanced the photo of the officer, the uniform looked wrong - what I thought was a badge, which should be metal, is actually a fabric patch on the shirt.  Finally, I have never heard of a "Police Supervisor".  That is not a job title or rank used in the USA, to my knowledge.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on September 16, 2013, 01:09:16 PM
(https://scontent-a-lga.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash4/999189_504158346335526_1966785198_n.jpg)

We'll conveniently forget that Carley/Fatima didn't need to adopt or even discover Islam in order to stop "going wild, flashing [her] body and falling out of nightclubs." But it makes for a neat narrative, doesn't it?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 16, 2013, 01:41:44 PM
Ahmed just copy-pastes stuff uncritically. Makes for fun reading...

Atleast people can follow basic instructions and post in the relevant threads.no names of course.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: The Ugly on September 16, 2013, 09:05:52 PM
Who in their right mind would "become" Muslim? I mean, fine, you're born into it, that's one thing. You really have no choice. But to actually transfer over to that garbage? It just boggles the mind.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on September 16, 2013, 11:23:45 PM
Atleast people can follow basic instructions and post in the relevant threads.no names of course.

I don't think you understand how public fora, like this one, work.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on September 17, 2013, 06:50:23 AM
I don't think you understand how public fora, like this one, work.

"fora"....learned another new word!


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 17, 2013, 01:26:10 PM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-b-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/1239730_551877498194548_1755414712_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 17, 2013, 08:53:06 PM
That's the first time I have seen someone flipping the bird with prayer beads.



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 19, 2013, 05:49:58 AM
Another person who became Muslim and then left in disillusionment:


First I would like to thank those of you who are taking the time to read my story. This is about my short journey with Islam and why I left, never to look back. I do not intend on offending anybody, but I am trying to warn future converts about Islam.

As a young, naive college student, I met a muslim arab guy. We began dating and he promised me a lifetime of happiness and love. Luckily I did not give him my life, but the in the time I did give him, I learned a lot about the muslim community. Soon after we started dating he began commending me on my innocence of being a virgin and he explained that he could never marry a non-virgin, mind you that he had many sexual partners and was far from a practicing muslim. I should have taken this as a sign of his character. Anyways, soon he explained that he could not marry me because I was not one of the three religions of the book (christian, jewish, muslim). I was so broken. I was not going to change religions for him but at the time I was going through times of disbelief of my own religion. I looked into other religions and made a muslim friend at my university. After studying the religion for about two months, I decided to convert. The guy I was dating did not try to persuade me, but he was happy to hear about my decision.

This is where I want all of the 'future converts' to really listen. When i told my friend I wanted to convert, she became more than excited and began to take me under her wing. She could not wait to take me to the mosque and she told me we are now sisters. She introduced me to a ton of people who were congratulating me and teaching me how to pray and make wudu, etc. The night I converted everyone was SO nice to me. All of the ladies hugged and kissed me and told me that I am now their family. It was a beautiful night for me, but I did not now what I was getting into. My family is very strict and did not know I converted. They all assured me that it doesn't matter because I did the right thing for Allah.

As soon as I converted, the first thing my boyfriend told me was, 'so u are going to start wearing a hijab (head scarf) now, right??' I was astonished that someone so non-religous was putting such demands on a new convert. Even the girl from my university that took me to convert told me that real muslim girls cover their head, but she was understanding that my parents did not know so I could not do that. Then all of the 'friends' I met at the mosque began judging my actions. If I was seen talking to a boy or even out at the movies at night, they all told me I could not do that anymore. They all told me to wear a hijab, even though they knew that my parents did not know I converted. They said to just put it on after I left home. At first they tried to tell me in a joking way, then they starting bad-mouthing me to other people. They all either gave me dirty looks or tried to convince me that I was not living a moral-life. The arab guy I was dating started lying and cheating on me.

I felt like a prisoner. I truly felt like I lost my freedom and I was SO envious of the non-muslim girls, who could live a comfortable carefree life. The muslim guys drank, smoked, dated multiple girls, and lived a very liberal lifestyle. They received no repercussions. After months and months of constantly feeling guilty and isolated, I decided that God does not want people to be miserable. Most of the muslim girls I know are truly miserable. I did not want to waste my life wishing that I was 'free' again. The day I realized this, I ran to paint my nails again, something I had not done since converting to Islam because it breaks wudu and invalidates your prayer. I felt SO free. It was the best day of my life. It was when I began to be myself again. I stopped dating that guy. This was about 3 years ago. I am now in a very healthy relationship with a non-muslim (thank God) and I could not be happier.

I highly warn future converts to try to live a muslim lifestyle for a month before converting. If you like this lifestyle, then you know what to do, but if not, don't make yourself miserable. DO NOT listen to muslims when they try to convince you to convert. They are trying to convince you for their own selfish purposes and will often tell lies to lure you into Islam. After studying the religion from a non-biased standpoint, I believe Muhammad had Temporal Lobe Epilepsy. Many things in the Quran can be proven incorrect through modern science. The religion is against music, television, photography of living things, playing chess, and much much more. I personally feel that these beliefs are not valid and make no sense. My story is very mild compared to what some other converts went through. I am just thankful that I did not marry the guy I was dating.

I hope that my story can prevent someone else from going through what I did. Best wishes and God bless.

-- http://exmuslim-n-free.blogspot.com/2011/12/best-day-of-my-life-leaving-islam.html


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 19, 2013, 01:41:57 PM
^So she knew nothing about Islam, dated a guy which is against Islam, a guy that did not practice Islam, and 'became muslim' without knowing anything nor wanting to know or do anything. Great story. Seems like all these stories are written by the same angry person that knows nothing about Islam and always get spiced up with the same style of insults and slurs once the anger is vented.

MOS can you kindly move his posts in the appropriate thread relating to ex mozzlems.

http://www.getbig.com/boards/index.php?topic=477475.0


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 19, 2013, 04:59:19 PM
^So she knew nothing about Islam, dated a guy which is against Islam, a guy that did not practice Islam, and 'became muslim' without knowing anything nor wanting to know or do anything. Great story. Seems like all these stories are written by the same angry person that knows nothing about Islam and always get spiced up with the same style of insults and slurs once the anger is vented.

MOS can you kindly move his posts in the appropriate thread relating to ex mozzlems.

http://www.getbig.com/boards/index.php?topic=477475.0


MOS

My view is that a thread titled "People who have become Muslim" should include accounts of both positive and negative experiences of converts with Islam or Muslim culture.  a_ahmed believes only positive experiences are permitted for posting.  

The fact that there is another thread covering the more general topic of people who have left Islam, seems to me irrelevant.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on September 19, 2013, 06:26:38 PM
^So she knew nothing about Islam, dated a guy which is against Islam, a guy that did not practice Islam, and 'became muslim' without knowing anything nor wanting to know or do anything. Great story. Seems like all these stories are written by the same angry person that knows nothing about Islam and always get spiced up with the same style of insults and slurs once the anger is vented.

MOS can you kindly move his posts in the appropriate thread relating to ex mozzlems.

http://www.getbig.com/boards/index.php?topic=477475.0

Why do you insist with this? You started the thread, but that doesn't mean that you can decide what goes in the thread. Other posters are free to post here to. Some may agree with your viewpoints, and some may disagree.

Frankly, having a thread where you incessantly post stories of conversion and nothing else seems, to me, a pointless waste of electrons. If you want that, why not start your own tumblr account and post this stuff there?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 19, 2013, 06:50:23 PM
I think you're missing the point of this thread it's people who became Muslim and are Muslim. Including positive and negative experiences while becoming Muslim (struggling with their families, amongst other things, etc...)

However those that left islam you are welcome to post in the thread about 'ex-muslims'. This is not an 'ex-muslims' or 'people who have left islam' thread.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 22, 2013, 07:02:32 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RY6PThbfWdY


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 26, 2013, 09:25:00 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/q71/1375205_555972237785074_1194361632_n.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Skeletor on September 26, 2013, 04:35:42 PM
"White Widow" Samantha Lewthwaite

(http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/02153/family-_2153754b.jpg)

(http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/02684/lewthwaite-6-way_2684132b.jpg)



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on September 27, 2013, 03:03:11 PM
"White Widow" Samantha Lewthwaite

(http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/02153/family-_2153754b.jpg)

(http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/02684/lewthwaite-6-way_2684132b.jpg)



I wonder if Ahmed will condemn terrorism in general and the Kenya attacks in particular, considering that they were made in the name of his religion (whether his religion calls for this kind of attack or not is irrelevant, but let's assume that it doesn't), and whether he can condemn them without ifs, ands or buts about how evil the United States are, and blah blah blah.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 27, 2013, 05:00:28 PM
I wonder if Ahmed will condemn terrorism in general and the Kenya attacks in particular, considering that they were made in the name of his religion (whether his religion calls for this kind of attack or not is irrelevant, but let's assume that it doesn't), and whether he can condemn them without ifs, ands or buts about how evil the United States are, and blah blah blah.


Kenyan authorities say no concret evidence of mrs lewthwaite

http://www.theguardian.com/world/2013/sep/27/kenya-mall-attack-samantha-lewthwaite-al-shabaab

Lets even assume she was involved in the mall attack,

-Where is her body?

-If she was in the mall, how did she escape from hundreds of soldiers who surrounded the building?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: avxo on September 27, 2013, 05:32:51 PM

Kenyan authorities say no concret evidence of mrs lewthwaite

http://www.theguardian.com/world/2013/sep/27/kenya-mall-attack-samantha-lewthwaite-al-shabaab

Lets even assume she was involved in the mall attack,

-Where is her body?

-If she was in the mall, how did she escape from hundreds of soldiers who surrounded the building?

Let's assume she's not involved, for the sake of argument. Does that make a difference in anything I wrote in the text you quote?

If you are a Muslim, I pose to you the same question I posed to Ahmed. Let's see what your answer is.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: King Shizzo on September 27, 2013, 11:05:16 PM
People who have "become" anything are idiots. Beliefs should be like fingerprints. I am confident that I am a good person. Are you?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: syntaxmachine on September 28, 2013, 03:13:51 AM
People who have "become" anything are idiots. Beliefs should be like fingerprints. I am confident that I am a good person.

1. Are you saying that one should never change one's opinion on anything?

2. What's morality to do with how fixed our beliefs should be?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: King Shizzo on September 28, 2013, 05:03:20 AM
1. Are you saying that one should never change one's opinion on anything?

2. What's morality to do with how fixed our beliefs should be?
How does one change beliefs in the first place? Find the face of Jesus on a slice of toast? Maybe they are angry at "god" for a bad streak in life?

Morality has always been tied to religion. If we are good little boys and girls, we will go to that special place reserved by that religion of choice. I am just going to live my life, and let the dominoes fall where they may.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 28, 2013, 08:32:29 AM
(https://fbcdn-sphotos-c-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-frc3/1375894_556614147720883_1924321664_n.jpg)

Former US Millitary Sister Victoria reverts Convert To Islam

Assalamu Alaikum, My name is Victoria (Aisha) Arrington. I was born in Georgia and raised in a non religious Christian family. I say non religious because we didnt always go to church, and my parents were smokers/drinkers etc.

My parents were divorced while I was young and my mother married 4 more times after that. My father traveled for work and wasn't home much. So as you can see it wasn't much of a normal family life.

I always had questions about Christianity...Why do we have to be good if we are already forgiven? Why do we eat pork if it says not to? How is God god and Jesus at the same time? etc. etc. etc. All these questions were unanswered by pastors and family...no one had an answer...

In 2002 I went in the military and began a wild life of running around, having what I thought was fun, and getting into trouble. I met several men who were in the Saudi military during my training and this was my first brush with Islam. However I didnt care about religion then. The story is pretty much the same from there until in 2010 I had a major family catastrophe and got divorced from my "Christian" husband.

I met someone who was Muslim and observed everything they did and had lots and lots of questions. This person never pushed Islam on me just told me to read this or that and gave me several books and a Quran. I read the whole Quran....and most of Bukhari....and countless other books. Every single question had an answer, every single thing in your life had a rule to live by, every issue had a well thought out resolution. I knew that this was the way I could know how to live my life...I needed answers, I needed a rule book to live by and so I accepted Islam in December 2011 Alhamdulillah. So here I am today,
fortunately I have been guided by the best people...

I have been shown the real path of Islam, Alhamdulillah.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: syntaxmachine on September 28, 2013, 12:15:40 PM
How does one change beliefs in the first place?

1. That's a good question, one whose answer depends on what we mean by 'belief' and whether there is any such type of thing in the world.

2. That said, let's use the commonsense notion for the purpose of this discussion. Assuming that that type of thing is real, it seems that we change our beliefs all the time. Do you still believe the things you did as a child? Have you never changed your mind on anything? Is it even possible to navigate the world without belief revision?

However it happens, the phenomenon of belief revision is ubiquitous, and rightly so: our beliefs should be sensitive to the way the world is (necessarily filtered through the particular way we experience it) so that they at least in part reflect reality.

So, again: what on earth do you mean by the statement that "beliefs should be like fingerprints"? It sounds like you've said something utterly ridiculous on account of the above facts. Why would the case of religious belief be different from any other? People can't assess new information and revise their beliefs about the claims the way the world is by any given religion? Why not?

Morality has always been tied to religion. If we are good little boys and girls, we will go to that special place reserved by that religion of choice. I am just going to live my life, and let the dominoes fall where they may.

Yes, it seems pretty clear that religions have virtually always tried to claim the moral domain as their own. What do this have to do with what you said about people not being able to change their beliefs? I'm not getting the relevance here.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Archer77 on September 28, 2013, 12:20:41 PM
People turn to drugs and religion in times of personal struggles but this doesn't prove either of these are good for you.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on September 28, 2013, 01:50:25 PM
In Islam we turn to God at all times, in remembrance and gratefulness, regardless of good times or bad times.

Speaking of your drugs' comparison, there are good drugs and bad drugs. Medications which heal people and narcotics which harm people. So yes there are some that are good for you and some that are bad for you.

God's message can certainly heal and comfort some people, but it won't if you reject it.

That is in fact how the opening of the second surah starts:

Quote
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم (In the name of God the most merciful, the most compassionate)

2:1 Alif, Lam, Meem.
2:2 This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah -
2:3 Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them,
2:4 And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith].
2:5 Those are upon right guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful.
2:6 Indeed, those who disbelieve - it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them - they will not believe.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: The Ugly on September 28, 2013, 06:07:35 PM
In Islam we turn to God at all times, in remembrance and gratefulness, regardless of good times or bad times.

Speaking of your drugs' comparison, there are good drugs and bad drugs. Medications which heal people and narcotics which harm people. So yes there are some that are good for you and some that are bad for you.

God's message can certainly heal and comfort some people, but it won't if you reject it.

That is in fact how the opening of the second surah starts:


There is no god. We're all alone, friend.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Gonuclear on September 28, 2013, 06:33:51 PM
1. That's a good question, one whose answer depends on what we mean by 'belief' and whether there is any such type of thing in the world.

2. That said, let's use the commonsense notion for the purpose of this discussion. Assuming that that type of thing is real, it seems that we change our beliefs all the time. Do you still believe the things you did as a child? Have you never changed your mind on anything? Is it even possible to navigate the world without belief revision?

However it happens, the phenomenon of belief revision is ubiquitous, and rightly so: our beliefs should be sensitive to the way the world is (necessarily filtered through the particular way we experience it) so that they at least in part reflect reality.

So, again: what on earth do you mean by the statement that "beliefs should be like fingerprints"? It sounds like you've said something utterly ridiculous on account of the above facts. Why would the case of religious belief be different from any other? People can't assess new information and revise their beliefs about the claims the way the world is by any given religion? Why not?

Yes, it seems pretty clear that religions have virtually always tried to claim the moral domain as their own. What do this have to do with what you said about people not being able to change their beliefs? I'm not getting the relevance here.


It was a nonsense post, syntaxmachine.   He's a resident troll here, and just posted that to elicit a reaction.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: stingray on September 28, 2013, 10:36:35 PM
Let's assume she's not involved, for the sake of argument. Does that make a difference in anything I wrote in the text you quote?

If you are a Muslim, I pose to you the same question I posed to Ahmed. Let's see what your answer is.

In all honesty I was trying to refute the picture of the suspected female accuses of the Nairobi attack, but it didn't come up. I wasn't going to answer whether I condemn the attack or not.

Sorry for any misunderstanding.

So we sort of agree there is a possibility that this White women does not exist at this stage. Do I support his kind of attack anyway on the mall, no I don't.



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: King Shizzo on September 29, 2013, 05:05:52 AM
1. That's a good question, one whose answer depends on what we mean by 'belief' and whether there is any such type of thing in the world.

2. That said, let's use the commonsense notion for the purpose of this discussion. Assuming that that type of thing is real, it seems that we change our beliefs all the time. Do you still believe the things you did as a child? Have you never changed your mind on anything? Is it even possible to navigate the world without belief revision?

However it happens, the phenomenon of belief revision is ubiquitous, and rightly so: our beliefs should be sensitive to the way the world is (necessarily filtered through the particular way we experience it) so that they at least in part reflect reality.

So, again: what on earth do you mean by the statement that "beliefs should be like fingerprints"? It sounds like you've said something utterly ridiculous on account of the above facts. Why would the case of religious belief be different from any other? People can't assess new information and revise their beliefs about the claims the way the world is by any given religion? Why not?

Yes, it seems pretty clear that religions have virtually always tried to claim the moral domain as their own. What do this have to do with what you said about people not being able to change their beliefs? I'm not getting the relevance here.
Makes no sense to me how someone can go from Christian to muslim or vice versa. When I said beliefs should be like fingerprints, I meant that they should be unique to each individual. Not some cookie-cutter gameplan from a book.

Why do you think that there are so many religions (and variants of said religions)? Why not just come up with what you believe in?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Growth NOOB on October 06, 2013, 12:39:26 PM
What are "retards," Alex.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on October 14, 2013, 11:50:21 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q6Os_DgKPMk


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Lord Humungous on October 25, 2013, 06:21:01 AM
In Islam we turn to God at all times, in remembrance and gratefulness, regardless of good times or bad times.

Speaking of your drugs' comparison, there are good drugs and bad drugs. Medications which heal people and narcotics which harm people. So yes there are some that are good for you and some that are bad for you.

God's message can certainly heal and comfort some people, but it won't if you reject it.

That is in fact how the opening of the second surah starts:


Do most muslims pray before molesting there prepubescent wives I wonder?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on November 08, 2013, 07:00:35 AM
Latina Immigrants: The New Ambassadors of Islam

http://newamericamedia.org/trending/2013/01/latina-immigrants-the-new-ambassadors-of-islam.php

(http://media.namx.org/images/editorial/2013/01/0118/w_diaz_islam/islam_500x279.jpg)


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: phreak on December 19, 2013, 08:48:28 AM
How does one change beliefs in the first place? Find the face of Jesus on a slice of toast? Maybe they are angry at "god" for a bad streak in life?
Exactly. Imaginary deity A did not give me free and undeserved bliss, so maybe I'll have better luck with option B. And later on option C, etc.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Radical Plato on December 21, 2013, 03:16:43 AM
 ;D


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on January 02, 2014, 12:54:04 PM
Funny! Yeah and it's just that easy. lol They don't welcome White people. Naive!!! News Flash... they hate Whites!!! You can't just walk in off the street and say: "I want to say shahada and be a Muslim... can you?


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Rhino on January 02, 2014, 01:00:01 PM
Well you can... then they bring white boy off the street to the stone and axe be-head room. lol


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 06, 2014, 04:58:17 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YZOZlDjF5xU


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 10, 2014, 10:24:00 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YZOZlDjF5xU

Just a few comments about the video posting above:


This is a very interesting "Christian reversion to Islam" video by the way.

What was interesting is that at approximately 2:04 she admits to not being a Christian:   “I’d tell everyone I was a Christian, but I wasn’t Christian.  I didn’t do anything Christian-like.”  

Then again at approximately 8:34 she discusses her father’s "Christian faith":  “My Dad is a Christian…he’s his own Christian. He’s not Baptist, he’s not anything like that.  He doesn’t attend church.  He reads a book that tells him how to read the bible.”    

From my own experience and what I’ve witnessed here (and in numerous similar videos posted on these boards and online), she and her family were/are nominal Christians that claimed affiliation with the Christian church but didn’t really attend a church.  Attendance does not make someone a Christian nor does claiming affiliation with a Christian church or organization.  

People become Christians because they admit their sin, wholly accept Christ’s sacrifice on calvary’s cross and claim him as savior and live out their lives according to his will and purposes.  They are deemed righteous and thereby justified before the the throne of God and sanctified for his purposes.  

Romans 10:9
9 If you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.


Christians are indwelt by the Holy Spirit (as if attached by the soul to God) and know without any doubt they are saved and aligned with Jesus Christ our Lord, God and Savior.

At approximately 7:31 she expresses something very telling:  “I wake up in the morning I sort of have to somehow tell myself I’m a Muslim…..I actually have to remind myself I’m a Muslim.  I almost have to wear my hijab to tell myself I’m a Muslim…..I don’t know when that’s gonna go away…..I want to wake up and know I’m Muslim instead of telling myself I’m a Muslim.”

I just found that interesting.



Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 15, 2014, 11:16:04 AM
Oh sorry ahmed, let me put that post back I deleted....my bad.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: Man of Steel on January 15, 2014, 11:17:10 AM
ahmed's post in this thread:

MOS, many christians are not practicing but may have a christian upbringing. She far more so falls in this category. After all how Christian is modeling? Does Paul in the bible not say a woman who does not cover her hair should shave her head (should wear a veil instead). Yet how many Chrsitians today wear a veil? In fact Christians attack Muslim women for wearing a veil.

I've posted videos of priests and pastors and even a deacon with a doctorate in divinity who've become Muslim. There are several of those that studied the actual original scriptures and parchments in hebrew, koine greek, aramic translations, etc... and embraced Islam, as well as those that were hardcore evangelicals spewing Jesus is Lord and Islam is of ze devilz and once they learned about Islam embraced Islam. :)

I stopped posting in this thread but just posted that video because of that silly dude and his 'whites are not muslims' or whatever non-sense he was spewing. Being Muslim is not being Arab, it's being Muslim. Arabs are a minority as Muslims today. Malays, Desis are in the majority and in fact, whites are the ones sweeping the globe with conversion to Islam across Europe and North America myself included. A lot of African Americans are embracing Islam and Latinos are increasingly embracing Islam in ever increasingly large numbers.

I address this is the secondary "headship and submission" thread.


Title: Re: People who have become Muslim
Post by: a_ahmed on January 17, 2014, 10:55:23 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IYMKQKSV0bY